% Text title : Devi Bhagavata Mahapurana Skandha 07 % File name : devIbhAgavatam07.itx % Category : purana, devI, devii, devibhagavatam % Location : doc\_purana % Transliterated by : Vishwas Bhide, satsangdhara.net % Proofread by : Vishwas Bhide, satsangdhara.net % Latest update : March 30, 2024 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. 7. Shrimaddevibhagavatamahapurane Saptamah Skandhah ..}## \itxtitle{.. 7\. shrImaddevIbhAgavatamahApurANe saptamaH skandhaH ..}##\endtitles ## \section{7\.1 prathamo.adhyAyaH | dakShaprajApativarNanam |} sUta uvAcha \- shrutvaitAM tApasAddivyAM kathAM rAjA mudAnvitaH | vyAsaM paprachCha dharmAtmA parIkShitasutaH punaH || 1|| janamejaya uvAcha \- svAmin sUryAnvayAnAM cha rAj~nAM vaMshasya vistaram | tathA somAnvayAnAM cha shrotukAmo.asmi sarvathA || 2|| kathayAnagha sarvaj~na kathAM pApapraNAshinIm | charitaM bhUpatInAM cha vistarAdvaMshayordvayoH || 3|| te hi sarve parAshaktibhaktA iti mayA shrutam | devIbhaktasya charitaM shR^iNvanko.asti viraktibhAk || 4|| iti rAjarShiNA pR^iShTo vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH | tamuvAcha munishreShThaH prasannavadano muniH || 5|| vyAsa uvAcha \- nishAmaya mahArAja vistarAdgadato mama | somasUryAnvayAnAM cha tathAnyeShAM samudbhavam || 6|| viShNornAbhisarojAdvai brahmAbhUchchaturAnanaH | tapastaptvA samArAdhya mahAdevIM sudurgamAm || 7|| tayA dattavaro dhAtA jagatkartuM samudyataH | nAshakanmAnuShIM sR^iShTiM kartuM lokapitAmahaH || 8|| vichintya bahudhA chitte sR^iShTyarthaM chaturAnanaH | na vistAraM jagAmAshu rachitApi mahAtmanA || 9|| (sasarja mAnasAnputrAnsaptasa~NkhyAnprajApatiH) marIchira~NgirAtrishcha vasiShThaH pulahaH kratuH | pulastyashcheti vikhyAtAH saptaite mAnasAH sutAH || 10|| rudro roShAtsamutpanno.apyutsa~NgAnnArado.abhavat | dakSho.a~NguShThAttathAnye.api mAnasAH sanakAdayaH || 11|| vAmA~NguShThAddakShapatnI jAtA sarvA~NgasundarI | vIriNI nAma vikhyAtA purANeShu mahIpate || 12|| asiknIti cha nAmnA sA yasyAM jAto.atha nAradaH | devarShipravaraH kAmaM brahmaNo mAnasaH sutaH || 13|| janamejaya uvAcha \- atra me saMshayo brahman yaduktaM bhavatA vachaH | vIriNyAM nArado jAto dakShAditi mahAtapAH || 14|| kathaM dakShasya patnyAM tu vIriNyAM nArado muniH | jAto hi brahmaNaH putro dharmaj~nastApasottamaH || 15|| vichitramidamAkhyAtaM bhavatA nAradasya cha | dakShAjjanmAsya bhAryAyAM tadvadasva savistaram || 16|| pUrvadehaH kathaM muktaH shApAtkasya mahAmanA | nAradena bahuj~nena kasmAjjanma kR^itaM mune || 17|| vyAsa uvAcha \- brahmaNAsau samAdiShTo dakShaH sR^iShTyarthamAditaH | prajAH sR^ijeti subhR^ishaM vR^iddhihetoH svayambhuvA || 18|| tataH pa~nchasahasrAMshcha janayAmAsa vIryavAn | dakShaH prajApatiH putrAn vIriNyAM balavattarAn || 19|| dR^iShTvA tAnnAradaH putrAnsarvAnvardhayiShUnprajAH | uvAcha prahasanvAchaM devarShiH kAlanoditaH || 20|| bhuvaH pramANamaj~nAtvA sraShTukAmAH prajAH katham | lokAnAM hAsyatAM yUyaM gamiShyatha na saMshayaH || 21|| pR^ithivyA vai pramANaM tu j~nAtvA kAryaH samudyamaH | kR^itto.asau siddhimAyAti nAnyatheti vinishchayaH || 22|| bAlishA bata yUyaM vai yadaj~nAtvA bhuvastalam | samudyatAH prajAH kartuM kathaM siddhirbhaviShyati || 23|| vyAsa uvAcha \- nAradenaivamuktAste haryashvA daivayogataH | anyonyamUchuH sahasA samyagAha muniH kila || 24|| j~nAtva pramANamurvyAstu sukhaM srakShyAmahe prajAH | iti sa~nchintya te sarve prayAtAH prekShituM bhuvaH || 25|| talaM sarvaM parij~nAtuM vachanAnnAradasya cha | prAchyAM kechidgatAH kAmaM dakShiNasyAM tathApare || 26|| pratIchyAmuttarasyAM tu kR^itotsAhAH samantataH | dakShaH putrAngatAndR^iShTvA pIDitastu shuchA bhR^isham || 27|| anyAnutpAdayAmAsa prajArthaM kR^itanishchayaH | te.api tatrodyatAH kartuM prajArthamudyamaM sutAH || 28|| nAradaH prAha tAndR^iShTvA pUrvaM yadvachanaM muniH | bAlishA bata yUyaM vai yadaj~nAtvA bhuvaH kila || 29|| pramANaM tu prajAH kartuM pravR^ittAH kena hetunA | shrutvA vAkyaM muneste.api matvA satyaM vimohitAH || 30|| jagmuH sarve yathApUrvaM bhrAtarashchalitAstathA | tAnsutAnprasthitAndR^iShTvA dakShaH kopasamavitaH || 31|| shashApa nAradaM kopAt putrashokasamudbhavAt | dakSha uvAcha \- nAshitA me sutA yasmAt tasmAnnAshamavApnuhi || 32|| pApenAnena durbuddhe garbhavAsaM vrajeti cha | putro me bhava kAmaM tvaM yato me bhraMshitAH sutAH || 33|| iti shaptastato jAto vIriNyAM nArado muniH | ShaShTirbhUyo.asR^ijatkanyA vIriNyAmiti naH shrutam || 34|| shokaM vihAya putrANAM dakShaH paramadharmavit | tAsAM trayodasha prAdAtkashyapAya mahAtmane || 35|| dasha dharmAya somAya saptaviMshati bhUpate | dve chaiva bhR^igave prAdAchchatasro.ariShTanemine || 36|| dve chaivA~Ngirase kanye tathaivA~Ngirase punaH | tAsAM putrAshcha pautrAshcha devAshcha dAnavAstathA || 37|| jAtA balasamAyuktAH parasparavirodhakAH | rAgadveShAnvitAH sarve parasparavirodhinaH | sarve mohAvR^itAH shUrA hyabhavannatimAyinaH || 38|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe somasUryavaMshavarNane dakShaprajApativarNanaM nAma prathomo.adhyAyaH || 7\.1|| \section{7\.2 dvitIyo.adhyAyaH | sharyAtirAjavarNanam |} mamAkhyAhi mahAbhAga rAj~nAM vaMshaM suvistaram | sUryAnvayaprasUtAnAM dharmaj~nAnAM visheShataH || 1|| shR^iNu bhArata vakShyAmi ravivaMshasya vistaram | yathA shrutaM mayA pUrvaM nAradAdR^iShisattamAt || 2|| ekadA nAradaH shrImAnsarasvatyAstaTe shubhe | AjagAmAshrame puNye vicharansvechChayA muniH || 3|| praNamya shirasA pAdau tasyAgre saMsthitastadA | tatastasyAsanaM dattvA kR^itvArhaNamathAdarAt || 4|| vidhivatpUjayitvA tamuktavAnvachanaM tvidam | pAvito.ahaM munishreShTha pUjyasyAgamanena vai || 5|| kathAM kathaya sarvaj~na rAj~nAM charitasaMyutAm | rAjAno ye samAkhyAtAH saptame.asminmanoH kule || 6|| teShAmutpattiratulA charitaM paramAdbhutam | shrotukAmo.asmyahaM brahman sUryavaMshasya vistaram || 7|| samAkhyAhi munishreShTha samAsavyAsapUrvakam | iti pR^iShTo mayA rAjannAradaH paramArthavit || 8|| uvAcha prahasanprItaH samAbhAShya mudAnvayam | nArada uvAcha \- shR^iNu satyavatIsUno rAj~nAM vaMshamanuttamam || 9|| pAvanaM karNasukhadaM dharmaj~nAnAdibhiryutam | brahmA pUrvaM jagatkartA nAbhipa~NkajasambhavaH || 10|| viShNoriti purANeShu prasiddhaH parikIrtitaH | sarvaj~naH sarvakartAsau svayambhUH sarvashaktimAn || 11|| tapastaptvA sa vishvAtmA varShANAmayutaM purA | sR^iShTikAmaH shivAM dhyAtvA prApya shaktimanuttamAm || 12|| putrAnutpadayAmAsa mAnasA~nChubhalakShaNAn | marIchiH prathisteShAmabhavatsR^iShTikarmaNi || 13|| tasya putro.ativikhyAtaH kashyapaH sarvasammataH | trayodashaiva tasyAsanbhAryA dakShasutAH kila || 14|| devAH sarve samutpannA daityA yakShAshcha pannagAH | pashavaH pakShiNashchaiva tasmAtsR^iShTistu kAshyapI || 15|| devAnAM prathitaH sUryo vivasvAnnAma tasya tu | tasya putraH sa vikhyAto vaivasvatamanurnR^ipaH || 16|| tasya putrastathekShvAkuH sUryavaMshavivardhanaH | navAbhavansutAstasya manorikShvAkupUrvajAH || 17|| teShAM nAmAni rAjendra shR^iNuShvaikamanAH punaH | ikShvAkuratha nAbhAgo dhR^iShTaH sharyAtireva cha || 18|| nariShyantastathA prAMshurnR^igo diShTashcha saptamaH | karUShashcha pR^iShadhrashcha navaite mAnavAH smR^itAH || 19|| ikShvAkustu manoH putraH prathamaH samajAyata | tasya putrashataM chAsIjjyeShTho vikukShirAtmavAn || 20|| navAnAM vaMshavistAraM sa~NkShepeNa nishAmaya | shUrANAM manuputrANAM manorantarajanmanAm || 21|| nAbhAgasya tu putro.abhUdambarIShaH pratApavAn | dharmaj~naH satyasandhashcha prajApAlanatatparaH || 22|| dhR^iShTAttu dhArShTakaM kShatraM brahmabhUtamajAyata | sa~NgrAmakAtaraM samyagbrahmakarmarataM tathA || 23|| sharyAtestanayashchAbhUdAnarto nAma vishrutaH | sukanyA cha tathA putrI rUpalAvaNyasaMyutA || 24|| chyavanAya sutA dattA rAj~nApyandhAya sundarI | muniH sulochano jAtastasyAH shIlaguNena ha || 25|| vihito raviputrAbhyAmashvibhyAmiti naH shrutam | janamejaya uvAcha | sandeho.ayaM mahAn brahman kathAyAM kathitastvayA || 26|| yadrAjA munaye.andhAya dattA putrI sulochanA | kurUpA guNahInA vA nArI lakShaNavarjitA || 27|| putrI yadA bhavedrAjA tadAndhAya prayachChati | j~nAtvAndhaM sumukhIM kasmAddattavAnnR^ipasattamaH || 28|| kAraNaM brUhi me brahmannanugrAhyo.asmi sarvadA | sUta uvAcha \- iti rAj~no vachaH shrutvA parIkShitasutasya vai || 29|| dvaipAyanaH prasannAtmA tamuvAcha hasanniva | vyAsa uvAcha \- vaivasvatasutaH shrImA~nCharyAtirnAma pArthivaH || 30|| tasya strINAM sahasrANi chatvAryAsanparigrahAH | rAjaputryaH sarUpAshcha sarvalakShaNasaMyutAH || 31|| patnyaH premayutAH sarvAH priyA rAj~naH susammatAH | ekA putrI tu tAsAM vai sukanyA nAma sundarI || 32|| pituH priyA cha mAtR^INAM sarvAsAM chAruhAsinI | nagarAnnAtidUre.abhUtsaro mAnasasannibham || 33|| baddhasopAnamArgaM cha svachChapAnIyapUritam | haMsakAraNDavAkIrNaM chakravAkopashobhitam || 34|| dAtyUhasArasAkIrNaM sarvapakShigaNAvR^itam | pa~nchadhAkamalopetaM cha~ncharIkasusevitam || 35|| pArshvatashcha drumAkIrNaM veShTitaM pAdapaiH shubhaiH | sAlaistamAlaiH saralaiH punnAgAshokamaNDitam || 36|| vaTAshvatthakadambaishcha kadalIkhaNDarAjitam | jambIrairbIjapUraishcha kharjUraiH panasaistathA || 37|| kramukairnArikelaishcha ketakaiH kA~nchanadrumaiH | yUthikAjAlakaiH shubhraiH saMvR^itaM mallikAgaNaiH || 38|| jambvAmratintiNIbhishcha kara~njakuTajAvR^itam | palAshanimbakhadirabilvAmalakamaNDitam || 39|| babhUva kokilArAvaH kekAsvanavirAjitam | tatsamIpe shubhe deshe pAdapAnAM gaNAvR^ite || 40|| bhArgavashchyavanaH shAntastApasaH saMsthito muniH | j~nAtvAsau vijanaM sthAnaM tapastepe samAhitaH || 41|| kR^itvA dR^iDhAsanaM maunamAdhAya jitamArutaH | indriyANi cha saMyamya tyaktAhArastaponidhiH || 42|| jalapAnAdirahito dhyAyannAste parAmbikAm | savalmIko.abhavadrAjalla.NtAbhiH pariveShTitaH || 43|| kAlena mahatA rAjan samAkIrNaH pipIlikaiH | tathA sa saMvR^ito dhImAnmR^itpiNDa iva sarvataH || 44|| kadAchitsa mahIpAlaH kAminIgaNasaMvR^itaH | AjagAma saro rAjan vihartumidamuttamam || 45|| sharyAtiH sundarIvR^indasaMyutaH salile.amale | krIDAsakto mahIpAlo babhUva kamalAkare || 46|| sukanyA vanamAsAdya vijahAra sakhIvR^itA | sumanAMsi vichinvantI cha~nchalA cha~nchalopamA || 47|| sarvAbharaNasaMyuktA raNachcharaNanUpurA | cha~NkramamANA valmIkaM chyavanasya samAsadat || 48|| krIDAsaktopaviShTA sA valmIkasya samIpataH | dadarsha chAsya randhre vai khadyota iva jyotiShI || 49|| kimetaditi sa~nchintya samuddhartuM mano dadhe | gR^ihItvA kaNTakaM tIkShNaM tvaramANA kR^ishodarI || 50|| sA dR^iShTA muninA bAlA samIpasthA kR^itodyamA | vicharantI sukeshAntA manmathasyeva kAminI || 51|| tAM vIkShya sudatIM tatra kShAmakaNThastaponidhiH | tAmabhAShata kalyANIM kimetaditi bhArgavaH || 52|| dUraM gachCha vishAlAkShi tApaso.ahaM varAnane | mA bhindasvAdya valmIkaM kaNTakena kR^ishodari || 53|| tenedaM prochyamAnApi sA chAsya na shR^iNoti vai | kimu khalvidamityuktvA nirbibhedAsya lochane || 54|| daivena noditA bhittvA jagAma nR^ipakanyakA | krIDantI sha~NkamAnA sA kiM kR^itaM tu mayeti cha || 55|| chukrodha sa tathA viddhanetraH paramamanyumAn | vedanAbhyarditaH kAmaM paritApaM jagAma ha || 56|| shakR^inmUtranirodho.abhUtsainikAnAM tu tatkShaNAt | visheSheNa tu bhUpasya sAmAtyasya samantataH || 57|| gajoShTraturagANAM cha sarveShAM prANinAM tadA | tato ruddhe shakR^inmUtre sharyAtirduHkhito.abhavat || 58|| sainikaiH kathitaM tasmai shakR^inmUtranirodhanam | chintayAmAsa bhUpAlaH kAraNaM duHkhasambhave || 59|| vichintyAha tato rAjA sainikAnsvajanAMstathA | gR^ihamAgatya chintArtaH kenedaM duShkR^itaM kR^itam || 60|| sarasaH pashchime bhAge vanamadhye mahAtapAH | chyavanastApasastatra tapashcharati dushcharam || 61|| kenApyapakR^itaM tatra tApase.agnisamaprabhe | tasmAtpIDA samutpannA sarveShAmiti nishchayaH || 62|| tapovR^iddhasya vR^iddhasya variShThasya visheShataH | kenApyapakR^itaM manye bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH || 63|| j~nAtaM vA yadi vAj~nAtaM tasyedaM phalamuttamam | kaishcha duShTaiH kR^itaM tasya helanaM tApasasya ha || 64|| iti pR^iShTAstamUchuste sainikA vedanArditAH | manovAkkAyanitaM na vidmo.apakR^itaM vayam || 65|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe sharyAtirAjavarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 7\.2|| \section{7\.3 tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH | chyavanasukanyayorgArhasthyavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- iti paprachCha tAnsarvAn rAjA chintAkulastathA | paryapR^ichChatsuhR^idvargaM sAmnA chogratayApi cha || 1|| pIDyamAnaM janaM vIkShya pitaraM duHkhitaM tathA | vichintya shUlabhedaM sA sukanyA chedamabravIt || 2|| vane mayA pitastatra valmIko vIrudhAvR^itaH | krIDantyA sudR^iDho dR^iShTashChidradvayasamanvitaH || 3|| tatra khadyotavaddIptajyotIShI vIkShite mayA | sUchyAviddhe mahArAja punaH khadyotasha~NkayA || 4|| jalaklinnA tadA sUchI mayA dR^iShTA pitaH kila | hAheti cha shrutaH shabdo mando valmIkamadhyataH || 5|| tadAhaM vismitA rAjankimetaditi sha~NkayA | na jAne kiM mayA viddhaM tasminvalmIkamaNDale || 6|| rAjA shrutvA tu sharyAtiH sukanyAvachanaM mR^idu | munestaddhelanaM j~nAtvA valmIkaM kShipramabhyagAt || 7|| tatrApashyattapovR^iddhaM chyavanaM duHkhitaM bhR^isham | sphoTayAmAsa valmIkaM munidehAvR^itaM bhR^isham || 8|| praNamya daNDavadbhUmau rAjA taM bhArgavaM prati | tuShTAva vinayopetastamuvAcha kR^itA~njaliH || 9|| putryA mama mahAbhAga krIDantyA duShkR^itaM kR^itam | aj~nAnAdbAlayA brahman kR^itaM tatkShantumarhasi || 10|| akrodhanA hi munayo bhavantIti mayA shrutam | tasmAttvamapi bAlAyAH kShantumarhasi sAmpratam || 11|| vyAsa uvAcha \- iti shrutvA vachastasya chyavano vAkyamabravIt | vinayopanataM dR^iShTvA rAjAnaM duHkhitaM bhR^isham || 12|| chyavana uvAcha \- rAjannAhaM kadAchidvai karomi krodhamaNvapi | na mayAdyaiva shaptastvaM duhitrA pIDane kR^ite || 13|| netre pIDA samutpannA mama chAdya nirAgasaH | tena pApena jAnAmi duHkhitastvaM mahIpate || 14|| aparAdhaM paraM kR^itvA devIbhaktasya ko janaH | sukhaM labheta yadapi bhavet trAtA shivaH svayam || 15|| kiM karomi mahIpAla netrahIno jarAvR^itaH | andhasya paricharyAM cha kaH kariShyati pArthiva || 16|| rAjovAcha \- sevakA bahavaH sevAM kariShyanti tavAnisham | kShamasva munishArdUla svalpakrodhA hi tApasAH || 17|| chyavana uvAcha \- andho.ahaM nirjano rAjaMstapastaptuM kathaM kShamaH | tvadIyAH sevakAH kiM te kariShyanti mama priyam || 18|| kShamApayasi chenmAM tvaM kuru me vachanaM nR^ipa | dehi me paricharyArthaM kanyAM kamalalochanAm || 19|| tuShye.anayA mahArAja putryA tava mahAmate | kariShyAmi tapashchAhaM sA me sevAM kariShyati || 20|| evaM kR^ite sukhaM me syAttava chaiva bhaviShyati | santuShTe mayi rAjendra sainikAnAM na saMshayaH || 21|| vichintya manasA bhUpa kanyAdAnaM samAchara | na chAtra dUShaNaM ki~nchittApaso.ahaM yatavrataH || 22|| vyAsa uvAcha \- sharyAtirvachanaM shrutvA muneshchintAturo.abhavat | na dAsye.apyathavA dAsye ki~nchinnovAcha bhArata || 23|| kathamandhAya vR^iddhAya kurUpAya sutAmimAm | devakanyopamAM dattvA sukhI syAmAtmasambhavAm || 24|| ko vAtmanaH sukhArthAya putryAH saMsArajaM sukham | harate.alpamatiH pApo jAnannapi shubhAshubham || 25|| prApya sA chyavanaM subhrUH pa~nchabANasharArditA | andhaM vR^iddhaM patiM prApya kathaM kAlaM nayiShyati || 26|| yauvane durjayaH kAmo visheSheNa surUpayA | AtmatulyaM patiM prApya kimu vR^iddhaM vilochanam || 27|| gautamaM tApasaM prApya rUpayauvanasaMyutA | ahalyA vAsavenAshu va~nchitA varavarNinI || 28|| shaptA cha patinA pashchAjj~nAtvA dharmaviparyayam | tasmAdbhavatu me duHkhaM na dadAmi sukanyakAm || 29|| iti sa~nchintya sharyAtirvimanA svagR^ihaM yayau | sachivAMshcha samAdAya mantraM chakre.atiduHkhitaH || 30|| bho mantriNo bruvantvadya kiM kartavyaM mayAdhunA | putrI deyAtha viprAya bhoktavyaM duHkhameva vA || 31|| vichArayadhvaM militA hitaM syAnmama vai katham | mantriNa UchuH \- kiM brUmo.asminmahArAja sa~NkaTe.atidurAsade || 32|| durbhagAya sukanyaiShA kathaM deyAtisundarI | vyAsa uvAcha \- tadA chintAkulaM vIkShya pitaraM mantriNastadA || 33|| sukanyA tvi~NgitaM j~nAtvA prahasyedamuvAcha ha | pitaH kasmAdbhavAnadya chintAvyAkulitendriyaH || 34|| matkR^ite duHkhasaMvigno viShaNNavadano.asi vai | ahaM gatvA muniM tatra samAshvAsya bhayArditam || 35|| kariShyAmi prasannaM tamAtmadAnena vai pitaH | iti rAjA vachaH shrutvA bhAShitaM yatsukanyayA || 36|| tAmuvAcha prasannAtmA sachivAnAM cha shR^iNvatAm | kathaM putri tvamandhasya paricharyAM vane.abalA || 37|| kariShyasi jarArtasya krodhanasya visheShataH | kathamandhAya chAnena rUpeNa ratisannibhAm || 38|| dadAmi jarayA grastadehAya sukhavA~nChayA | pitrA putrI pradAtavyA vayoj~nAtibalAya cha || 39|| dhanadhAnyasamR^iddhAya nAdhanAya kadAchana | kva te rUpaM vishAlAkShi kvAsau vR^iddho vanecharaH || 40|| kathaM deyA mayA putrI tasmai nAtivarAya cha | uTaje niyataM vAso yasya nityaM manohare || 41|| kathamambujapatrAkShi kalpanIyo mayA tava | maraNaM me varaM prAptaM sainikAnAM tathaiva cha || 42|| na te pradAnamandhAya rochate pikabhAShiNi | bhavitavyaM bhavatyeva dhairyaM naiva tyajAmyaham || 43|| susthirA bhava sushroNi na dAsye.andhAya karhichit | rAjyaM tiShThatu vA yAtu deho.ayaM cha tathaiva me || 44|| na tvAM dAsyAmyahaM tasmai netrahInAya bAlike | sukanyA taM tadA prAha shrutva tadvachanaM pituH || 45|| prasannavadanAtIva snehayuktamidaM vachaH | sukanyovAcha \- na me chintA pitaH kAryA dehi mAM munaye.adhunA || 46|| sukhaM bhavatu sarveShAM lokAnAM matkR^itena hi | sevayiShyAmi santuShTA patiM paramapAvanam || 47|| bhaktyA paramayA chApi vR^iddhaM cha vijane vane | satIdharmaparA chAhaM chariShyAmi susammatam || 48|| na bhogechChAsti me tAta svasthaM chittaM mamAnagha | vyAsa uvAcha \- tachChrutvA bhAShitaM tasyA mantriNo vismayaM gatAH || 49|| rAjA cha paramaprIto jagAma munisannidhau | gatvA praNamya shirasA tamuvAcha tapodhanam || 50|| svAmin gR^ihANa putrIM me sevArthaM vidhivadvibho | ityuktvAsau dadau putrIM vivAhavidhinA nR^ipaH || 51|| pratigR^ihya muniH kanyAM prasanno bhArgavo.abhavat | pAribarhaM na jagrAha dIyamAnaM nR^ipeNa ha || 52|| kanyAmevAgrahItkAmaM paricharyArthamAtmanaH | prasanne.asminmunau jAtaM sainikAnAM sukhaM tadA || 53|| rAj~nashcha paramAhlAdaH sa~njAtastatkShaNAdapi | dattvA putrIM yadA rAjA gamanAya gR^ihaM prati || 54|| matiM chakAra tava~NgI tadovAcha nR^ipaM sutA | sukanyovAcha \- gR^ihANa mama vAsAMsi bhUShaNAni cha me pitaH || 55|| valkalaM paridhAnAya prayachChAjinamuttamam | veShaM tu munipatnInAM kR^itvA tapasi sevanam || 56|| kariShyAmi tathA tAta yathA te kIrtirachyutA | bhaviShyati bhuvaH pR^iShThe tathA svarge rasAtale || 57|| paralokasukhAyAhaM chariShyAmi divAnisham | dattvAndhAya cha vR^iddhAya sundarIM yuvatIM tu mAm || 58|| chintA tvayA na kartavyA shIlanAshasamudbhavA | arundhatI vasiShThasya dharmapatnI yathA bhuvi || 59|| tathaivAhaM bhaviShyAmi nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | anasUyA yathA sAdhvI bhAryAtreH prathitA bhuvi || 60|| tathaivAhaM bhaviShyAmi putrI kIrtikarI tava | sukanyAvachanaM shrutvA rAjA paramadharmavit || 61|| dattvAjinaM rurodAshu vIkShya tAM chAruhAsinIm | tyaktvA bhUShaNavAsAMsi muniveShadharAM sutAm || 62|| vivarNavadano bhUtvA sthitastatraiva pArthivaH | rAj~nyaH sarvAH sutAM dR^iShTvA valkalAjinadhAriNIm || 63|| rurudurbhR^ishashokArtA vepamAnA ivAbhavan | tAmApR^ichChya mahIpAlo mantribhiH parivAritaH | yayau svanagaraM rAjan muktvA putrIM shuchArpitAm || 64|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe chyavanasukanyayorgArhasthyavarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 7\.3|| \section{7\.4 chaturtho.adhyAyaH | ashvinIkumArayoH sukanyAM prati bodhavachanavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- gate rAjani sA bAlA patisevAparAyaNA | babhUva cha tathAgnInAM sevane dharmatatparA || 1|| phalAnyAdAya svAdUni mUlAni vividhAni cha | dadau sA munaye bAlA patisevAparAyaNA || 2|| patiM taptodakenAshu snApayitvA mR^igatvachA | pariveShTya shubhAyAM tu bR^isyAM sthApitavatyapi || 3|| tilAn yavakushAnagre parikalpya kamaNDalum | tamuvAcha nityakarma kuruShva munisattama || 4|| tamutthApya kare kR^itvA samApte nityakarmaNi | bR^isyAM vA saMstare bAlA bhartAraM sa.nnyaveshayat || 5|| pashchAdAnIya pakvAni phalAni cha nR^ipAtmajA | bhojayAmAsa chyavanaM nIvArAnnaM susaMskR^itam || 6|| bhuktavantaM patiM tR^iptaM dattvAchamanamAdarAt | pashchAchcha pUgaM patrANi dadau chAdarasaMyutA || 7|| gR^ihItamukhavAsaM taM saMveshya cha shubhAsane | gR^ihItvA.a.aj~nAM sharIrasya chakAra sAdhanaM tataH || 8|| phalAhAraM svayaM kR^itvA punargatvA cha sannidhau | provAcha praNayopetA kimAj~nApayase prabho || 9|| pAdasaMvAhanaM te.adya karomi yadi manyase | evaM sevAparA nityaM babhUva patitatparA || 10|| sAyaM homAvasAne sA phalAnyAhR^itya sundarI | arpayAmAsa munaye svAdUni cha mR^idUni cha || 11|| tataH sheShANi bubhuje premayuktA tadAj~nayA | susparshAstaraNaM kR^itvA shAyayAmAsa taM mudA || 12|| supte sukhaM priye kAntA padasaMvAhanaM tadA | chakAra pR^ichChatI dharmaM kulastrINAM kR^ishodarI || 13|| pAdasaMvAhanaM kR^itvA nishi bhaktiparAyaNA | nidritaM cha muniM j~nAtvA suShvApa charaNAntike || 14|| shuchau pratiShThitaM vIkShya tAlavR^intena bhAminI | kurvANA shItalaM vAyuM siSheve svapatiM tadA || 15|| hemante kAShThasambhAraM kR^itvAgnijvalanaM puraH | sthApayitvA tathApR^ichChatsukhaM te.astIti chAsakR^it || 16|| brAhme muhUrte chotthAya jalaM pAtraM cha mR^ittikAm | samarpayitvA shauchArthaM samutthApya patiM priyA || 17|| sthAnAddUre cha saMsthApya dUraM gatvA sthirAbhavat | kR^itashauchaM patiM j~nAtvA gatvA jagrAha taM punaH || 18|| AnIyAshramamavyagrA chopaveshyAsane shubhe | mR^ijjalAbhyAM cha prakShAlya pAdAvasya yathAvidhi || 19|| dattvA.a.achamanapAtraM tu dantadhAvanamAharat | samarpya dantakAShThaM cha yathoktaM nR^ipanandinI || 20|| chakAroShNaM jalaM shuddhaM samAnItaM supAvanam | snAnArthaM jalamAhR^itya paprachCha praNayAnvitA || 21|| kimAj~nApayase brahman kR^itaM vai dantadhAvanam | uShNodakaM susampannaM kuru snAnaM samantrakam || 22|| vartate homakAlo.ayaM sandhyA pUrvA pravartate | vidhivaddhavanaM kR^itvA devatApUjanaM kuru || 23|| evaM kanyA patiM labdhvA tapasvinamaninditA | nityaM paryacharatprItyA tapasA niyamena cha || 24|| agnInAmatithInAM cha shushrUShAM kurvatI sadA | ArAdhayAmAsa mudA chyavanaM sA shubhAnanA || 25|| kasmiMshchidatha kAle tu ravijAvashvinAvubhau | chyavanasyAshramAbhyAshe krIDamAnau samagatau || 26|| jale snAtvA tu tAM kanyAM nivR^ittAM svAshramaM prati | gachChantIM chArusarvA~NgIM raviputrAvapashyatAm || 27|| tAM dR^iShTvA devakanyAbhAM gatvA chAntikamAdarAt | UchatuH samabhidrutya nAsatyAvatimohitau || 28|| kShaNaM tiShTha varArohe praShTuM tvAM gajagAmini | AvAM devasutau prAptau brUhi satyaM shuchismite || 29|| putrI kasya patiH kaste kathamudyAnamAgatA | ekAkinI taDAge.asmin snAnArthaM chArulochane || 30|| dvitIyA shrIrivAbhAsi kAntyA kamalalochane | ichChAmastu vayaM j~nAtuM tattvamAkhyAhi shobhane || 31|| komalau charaNau kAnte sthitau bhUmAvanAvR^itau | hR^idAye kurutaH pIDAM chalantau chalalochane || 32|| vimAnArhAsi tanva~Ngi kathaM padbhyAM vrajasyadaH | anAvR^itAtra vipine kimarthaM gamanaM tava || 33|| dAsIshatasamAyuktA kathaM cha tvaM vinirgatA | rAjaputryapsarA vAsi vada satyaM varAnane || 34|| dhanyA mAtA yato jAtA dhanyo.asau janakastava | vaktuM tvAM naiva shaktau cha bharturbhAgyaM tavAnaghe || 35|| devalikAdhikA bhUmiriyaM chaiva sulochane | prachalaMshcharaNaste.adya sampAvayati bhUtalam || 36|| saubhAgyAshcha mR^igAH kAmaM ye tvAM pashyanti vai vane | ye chAnye pakShiNaH sarve bhUriyaM chAtipAvanA || 37|| stutyAlaM tava chAtyarthaM satyaM brUhi sulochane | pitA kaste patiH kvAsau draShTumichChAsti sAdaram || 38|| vyAsa uvAcha \- tayoriti vachaH shrutvA rAjakanyAtisundarI | tAvuvAcha trapAkrAntA devaputrI nR^ipAtmajA || 39|| sharyAtitanayAM mAM vAM vittaM bhAryAM muneriha | chyavanasya satIM kAntAM pitrA dattAM yadR^ichChayA || 40|| patirandho.asti me devau vR^iddhashchAtIva tApasaH | tasya sevAmahorAtraM karomi prItimAnasA || 41|| kau yuvAM kimihAyAtau patistiShThati chAshrame | tatrAgatya prakurutamAshramaM chAdya pAvanam || 42|| tadAkarNya vacho dasrAvUchatustAM narAdhipa | kathaM tvamapi kalyANi pitA dattA tapasvine || 43|| bhrAjase.asminvanoddeshe vidyutsaudAminI yathA | na deveShvapi tulyA hi tava dR^iShTAsti bhAmini || 44|| tvaM divyAmbarayogyAsi shobhase nAjinairvR^itA | sarvAbharaNasaMyuktA nIlAlakavarUthinI || 45|| aho vidherduShkalitaM vicheShTitaM yadatra rambhoru vane viShIdasi | vishAlanetre.andhamimaM patiM priye muniM samAsAdya jarAturaM bhR^isham || 46|| vR^ithA vratastena bhR^ishaM na shobhase navaM vayaH prApya sunR^ityapaNDite | manobhavenAshu sharAH susandhitAH patanti kasminpatirIdR^ishastava || 47|| tvamandhabhAryA navayauvanAnvitA kR^itAsi dhAtrA nanu mandabuddhinA | na chainamarhasyasitAyatekShaNe patiM tvamanyaM kuru chArulochane || 48|| vR^ithaiva te jIvitamambujekShaNe patiM cha samprApya muniM gatekShaNam | vane nivAsaM cha tathAjinAmbara\- pradhAraNaM yogyataraM na manmahe || 49|| ato.anavadyA~NgyubhayostvamekaM varaM kuruShAvahitA sulochane | kiM yauvanaM mAnini sa~NkaroShi vR^ithA muniM sundari sevamAnA || 50|| kiM sevase bhAgyavivarjitaM taM samujjhitaM poShaNarakShaNAbhyAm | tyaktvA muniM sarvasukhApavarjitaM bhajAnavadyA~Ngyubhayostvamekam || 51|| tvaM nandane chaitrarathe vane cha kuruShva kAnte prathitaM vihAram | andhena vR^iddhena kathaM hi kAlaM vineShyase mAnini mAnahInam || 52|| bhUpAtmajA tvaM shubhalakShaNA cha jAnAsi saMsAravihArabhAvam | bhAgyena hInA vijane vane.atra kAlaM kathaM vAhayase vR^ithA cha || 53|| tasmAdbhajasva pikabhAShiNi chAruvaktre evaM dvayostava sukhAya vishAlanetre | devAlayuShe cha kR^ishodari bhu~NkShva bhogAn tyaktvA muniM jaraThamAshu nR^ipendraputri || 54|| kiM te sukhaM chAtra vane sukeshi vR^iddhena sArdhaM vijane mR^igAkShi | sevA tathAndhasya navaM vayashcha kiM te mataM bhUpatiputri duHkham || 55|| shashimukhi tvamatIva sukomalA phalajalAharaNaM tava nochitam || 56|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe ashvinIkumArayoH sukanyAM prati bodhavachanavarNanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 7\.4|| \section{7\.5 pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH | ashvibhyAM chyavanadvArA somapAnAya pratij~nAvarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- tayostadbhAShitaM shrutvA vepamAnA nR^ipAtmajA | dhairyamAlambya tau tatra babhAShe mitabhAShiNI || 1|| devau vAM raviputrau cha sarvaj~nau surasammatau | satIM mAM dharmashIlAM cha naivaM vaditumarhathaH || 2|| pitrA dattA surashreShThau munaye yogadharmiNe | kathaM gachChAmi taM mArgaM puMshchalIgaNasevitam || 3|| draShTAyaM sarvalokasya karmasAkShI divAkaraH | kashyapAchchaiva sambhUto naivaM bhAShitumarhathaH || 4|| kulakanyA patiM tyaktvA kathamanyaM bhajennaram | asAre.asminhi saMsAre jAnantau dharmanirNayam || 5|| yathechChaM gachChataM devau shApaM dAsyAmi vAnaghau | sukanyAhaM cha sharyAteH patibhaktiparAyaNA || 6|| vyAsa uvAcha \- ityAkarNya vachastasyA nAsatyau vismitau bhR^isham | tAvabrUtAM punastvenAM sha~NkamAnau bhayaM muneH || 7|| rAjaputri prasannau te dharmeNa varavarNini | varaM varaya sushroNi dAsyAvaH shreyase tava || 8|| jAnIhi pramade nUnamAvAM devabhiShagvarau | yuvAnaM rUpasampannaM prakuryAvaH patiM tava || 9|| tatastrayANAmasmAkaM patimekatamaM vR^iNu | samAnarUpadehAnAM madhye chAturyapaNDite || 10|| sA taryovachanaM shrutvA vismitA svapatiM tadA | gatvovAcha tayorvAkyaM tAbhyAmuktaM yadadbhutam || 11|| sukanyovAcha \- svAmin sUryasutau devau samprAptau chyavanAshrame | dR^iShTau mayA divyadehau nAsatyau bhR^igunandana || 12|| vIkShya mAM chArusarvA~NgIM jAtau kAmAturAvubhau | kathitaM vachanaM svAmin patiM te navayauvanam || 13|| divyadehaM kariShyAvashchakShuShmantaM muniM kila | etena samayenAdya taM shR^iNu tvaM mayoditam || 14|| samAvayavarUpaM cha kariShyAvaH patiM tava | tatra trayANAmasmAkaM patimekatamaM vR^iNu || 15|| tachChrutvAhamihAyAtA praShTuM tvAM kAryamadbhutam | kiM kartavyamataH sAdho brUhyasminkAryasa~NkaTe || 16|| devamAyApi durj~neyA na jAne kapaTaM tayoH | yadAj~nApaya sarvaj~na tatkaromi tavepsitam || 17|| chyavana uvAcha \- gachCha kAnte.adya nAsatyau vachanAnmama suvrate | Anayasva samIpaM me shIghraM devabhiShagvarau || 18|| kriyatAmAshu tadvAkyaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA vyAsa uvAcha \- evaM sA samanuj~nAtA tatra gatvA vacho.abravIt || 19|| kriyatAmAshu nAsatyau samayena surottamau | tachChrutvA chAshvinau vAkyaM tasyAstau tatra chAgatau || 20|| UchatU rAjaputrIM tAM patistava vishatvapaH | rUpArthaM chyavanastUrNaM tato.ambhaH pravivesha ha || 21|| ashvinAvapi pashchAttatpraviShTau sara uttamam | tataste niHsR^itAstasmAtsarasastatkShaNAttrayaH | tulyarUpA divya dehA yuvAnaH sadR^ishAH kila | divyakuNDalabhUShADhyAH samAnAvayavAstathA || 23|| te.abruvansahitAH sarve vR^iNIShva varavarNini | asmAkamIpsitaM bhadre patiM tvamamalAnane || 24|| yasminvApyadhikA prItistaM vR^iNuShva varAnane | vyAsa uvAcha \- sA dR^iShTvA tulyarUpAMstAnsamAnavayasastathA || 25|| ekasvarAMstulyaveShAMstrInvai devasutopamAn | sA tu saMshayamApannA vIkShya tAnsadR^ishAkR^itIn || 26|| ajAnantI patiM samyagvyAkulA samachintayat | kiM karomi trayastulyAH kaM vR^iNomi na vedmyaham || 27|| patiM devasutA hyete saMshaye patitAsmyaham | indrajAlamidaM samyagdevAbhyAmiha kalpitam || 28|| kartavyaM kiM mayA chAtra maraNaM samupAgatam | na mayA patimutsR^ijya varaNIyaH katha~nchana || 29|| devastvAdhunikaH kashchidityeShA mama dhAraNA | iti sa~nchintya manasA parAM vishveshvarIM shivAm || 30|| dadhyau bhagavatIM devIM tuShTAva cha kR^ishodarI | sukanyovAcha \- sharaNaM tvAM jaganmAtaH prAptAsmi bhR^ishaduHkhitA || 31|| rakSha me.adya satIdharmaM namAmi charaNau tava | namaH padmodbhave devi namaH sha~Nkaravallabhe || 32|| viShNupriye namo lakShmi vedamAtaH sarasvati | idaM jagattvayA sR^iShTaM sarvaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 33|| pAsi tvamidamavyagrA tathAtsi lokashAntaye | brahmaviShNumaheshAnAM jananI tvaM susammatA || 34|| buddhidAsi tvamaj~nAnAM j~nAninAM mokShadA sadA | Aj~nA tvaM prakR^itiH pUrNA puruShapriyadarshanA || 35|| bhuktimuktipradAsi tvaM prANinAM vishadAtmanAm | aj~nAnAM duHkhadA kAmaM sattvAnAM sukhasAdhanA || 36|| siddhidA yoginAmamba jayadA kIrtidA punaH | sharaNaM tvAM prapannAsmi vismayaM paramaM gatA || 37|| patiM darshaya me mAtarmagnAsmi shokasAgare | devAbhyAM charitaM kUTaM kaM vR^iNomi vimohitA || 38|| patiM darshaya sarvaj~ne viditvA me satIvratam | vyAsa uvAcha \- evaM stutA tadA devA tathA tripurasundarI || 39|| hR^idaye.asyAstadA j~nAnaM dadAvAshu sukhodayam | nishchitya manasA tulyavayorUpadharAnsatI || 40|| prasamIkShya tu tAn sarvAnvavre bAlA svakaM patim | vR^ite.atha chyavane devau santuShTau tau babhUvatuH || 41|| satIdharmaM samAlokya samprItau dadaturvaram | bhagavatyAH prasAdena prasannau tau surauttamau || 42|| munimAmantrya tarasA gamanAyodyatAvubhau | labdhvA tu chyavano rUpaM netre bhAryAM cha yauvanam || 43|| hR^iShTo.abravInmahAtejAstau nAsatyAvidaM vachaH | upakAraH kR^ito.ayaM me yuvAbhyAM surasattamau || 44|| kiM bravImi sukhaM prAptaM saMsAre.asminnanuttame | prApya bhAryAM sukeshAntAM duHkhaM me.abhavadanvaham || 45|| andhasya chAtivR^iddhasya bhogahInasya kAnane | yuvAbhyAM nayane datte yauvanaM rUpamadbhutam || 46|| sampAditaM tataM ki~nchidupakartumahaM bruve | upakAriNi mitre yo nopakuryAtkatha~nchana || 47|| taM dhigastu naraM devau bhavechcha R^iNavAnbhuvi | tasmAdvAM vA~nChitaM ki~nchiddAtumichChAmi sAmpratam || 48|| Atmano R^iNamokShAya deveshau nUtanasya cha | prArthitaM vAM pradAsyAmi yadalabhyaM surAsuraiH || 49|| bruvAthAM vAM manoddiShTaM prIto.asmi sukR^itena vAm | shrutvA tau tu munervAkyamabhimantrya parasparam || 50|| tamUchaturmunishreShThaM sukanyAsahitaM sthitam | mune pituH prasAdena sarvaM no manasepsitam || 51|| utkaNThA somapAnasya vartate nau suraiH saha | bhiShajAviti devena niShiddhau chamasagrahe || 52|| shakreNa vitate yaj~ne brahmaNaH kanakAchale | tasmAttvamapi dharmaj~na yadi shakto.asi tApasa || 53|| kAryametaddhi kartavyaM vA~nChitaM nau susammatam | etadvij~nAya vA brahmankuru vAM somapAyinau || 54|| pipAsAsti suduShprApapA tvattaH samupayAsyati | chyavanastu tayoH prAha tachChrutvA vachanaM mR^idu || 55|| yadahaM rUpasampanno vayasA cha samanvitaH | kR^ito bhavadbhyAM vR^iddhaH sanbhAryAM cha prAptavAniti || 56|| tasmAdyuvAM kariShyAmi prItyAhaM somapAyinau | miShato devarAjasya satyametadbravImyaham || 57|| rAj~nastu vitate yaj~ne sharyAteramitadyuteH | ityAkarNya vacho hR^iShTau tau divaM pratijagmatuH || 58|| chyavanastAM gR^ihItvA tu jagAmAshramamaNDalam || 59|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe ashvibhyAM chyavanadvArA somapAnAya pratij~nAvarNanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.5|| \section{7\.6 ShaShTho.adhyAyaH | chyavaneshvinoH kR^ite somapAnAdhikAratvacheShTAvarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha \- chyavanena kathaM vaidyau tau kR^itau somapAyinau | vachanaM cha kathaM satyaM jAtaM tasya mahAtmanaH || 1|| mAnuShasya balaM kIdR^igdevarAjabalaM prati | niShiddhau bhiShajau tena kR^itau tau somapAyinau || 2|| dharmaniShTha tadAshcharyaM vistareNa vada prabho | charitaM chyavanasyAdya shrotukAmo.asmi sarvathA || 3|| vyAsa uvAcha \- nishAmaya mahArAja charitaM paramAdbhutam | chyavanasya makhe tasmi~nCharyAterbhuvi bhArata || 4|| sukanyAM sundarIM prApya chyavanaH surasannibhaH | vijahAra prasannAtmA devakanyAmivAparaH || 5|| kadAchidatha sharyAtibhAryA chintAturA bhR^isham | patiM prAha vepamAnA vachanaM rudatI priyA || 6|| rAjan putrI tvayA dattA munaye.andhAya kAnane | mR^itA jIvati vA sA tu draShTavyA sarvathA tvayA || 7|| gachCha nAtha munestAvadAshramaM draShTumAdarAt | kiM karoti sukanyA sA prApya nAthaM tathAvidham || 8|| putrIduHkhena rAjarShe dagdhAsmi sarvathA hR^idi | tAmAnaya vishAlAkShIM tapaHkShAmAM madantike || 9|| pashyAmi sarvathA putrIM kR^ishA~NgIM valkalAvR^itAm | andhaM patiM samAsAdya duHkhabhAjaM kR^ishodarIm || 10|| sharyAtiruvAcha \- gachChAmo.adya vishAlAkShi sukanyAM draShTumAdarAt | priyaputrIM varArohe muniM taM saMshitavratam || 11|| vyAsa uvAcha \- evamuktva tu sharyAtiH kAminIM shokasa~NkulAm | jagAma rathamAruhya tvaritashchAshramaM muneH || 12|| gatvA.a.ashramasamIpe tu tamapashyanmahIpatiH | navayauvanasampannaM devaputropamaM munim || 13|| taM vilokyAmarAkAraM vismayaM nR^ipatirgataH | kiM kR^itaM kutsitaM karma putryA lokavigarhitam || 14|| nihato.asau munirvR^iddhastvanayAnyaH patiH kR^itaH | kAmapIDitayA kAmaM prashAnto.apyatinirdhanaH || 15|| duHsahayo.ayaM puShpadhanvA visheSheNa cha yauvane | kule kala~NkaH sumahAnanayA mAnave kR^itaH || 16|| dhiktasya jIvitaM loke yasya putrI hi kutsitA | sarvapApaistu duHkhAya putrI bhavati dehinAm || 17|| mayA tvanuchitaM karma kR^itaM svArthasya siddhaye | vR^iddhAyAndhAya yA dattA putrI sarvAtmanA kila || 18|| kanyA yogyAya dAtavyA pitrA sarvAtmanA kila | tAdR^ishaM hi phalaM prAptaM yAdR^ishaM vai kR^itaM mayA || 19|| hanmi chedadya tanayAM duHshIlAM pApakAriNIm | strIhatyA dustarA syAnme tathA putryA visheShataH || 20|| manuvaMshastu vikhyAtaH sakala~NkaH kR^ito mayA | lokApavAdo balavAndustyAjyA snehashR^i~NkhalA || 21|| kiM karomIti chintAbdhau yadA magnaH sa pArthivaH | sukanyayA tadA daivAddR^iShTashchintAkulaH pitA || 22|| sA dR^iShTvA taM jagAmAshu sukanyA piturantike | gatvA paprachCha bhUpAlaM premapUritamAnasA || 23|| kiM vichArayase rAjaMshchintAvyAkulitAnanaH | upaviShTaM muniM vIkShya yuvAnamambujekShaNam || 24|| ehyehi puruShavyAghra praNamasva patiM mama | mA viShAdaM nR^ipashreShTha sAmprataM kuru mAnava || 25|| vyAsa uvAcha \- iti putryA vachaM shrutvA sharyAtiH krodhapIDitaH | provAcha vachanaM rAjA puraHsthAM tanayAM tataH || 26|| rAjovAcha \- kva munishchyavanaH putri vR^iddho.andhastApasottamaH | ko.ayaM yuvA madonmattaH sandeho.atra mahAnmama || 27|| muniH kiM nihataH pApe tvayA duShkR^itakAriNi | nUtano.asau patiH kAmAtkR^itaH kulavinAshini || 28|| so.ahaM chintAturastaM na pashyAmyAshramasaMsthitam | kiM kR^itaM duShkR^itaM karma kulaTAcharitaM kila || 29|| nimagno.ahaM durAchAre shokAbdhau tvatkR^ite.adhunA | dR^iShTvainaM puruShaM divyamadR^iShTvA chyavanaM munim || 30|| vihasya tamuvAchAshu sA shrutvA vachanaM pituH | gR^ihItvA.a.anIya pitaraM bharturantikamAdarAt || 31|| chyavano.asau munistAta jAmAtA te na saMshayaH | ashvibhyAmIdR^ishaH kAntaH kR^itaH kamalalochanaH || 32|| yadR^ichChayAtra samprAptau nAsatyAvAshrame mama | tAbhyAM karuNayA nUnaM chyavanastAdR^ishaH kR^itaH || 33|| nAhaM tava sutA tAta tathA syAM pApakAriNI | yathA tvaM manyase rAjan vimUDho rUpasaMshaye || 34|| praNama tvaM muniM rAjan bhArgavaM chyavanaM pitaH | ApR^ichCha kAraNaM sarvaM kathiyiShyati vistaram || 35|| iti shrutvA vachaM putryA sharyAtistvaritastadA | praNanAma muniM tatra gatvA paprachCha sAdaram || 36|| rAjovAcha \- kathayasva svavR^ittAntaM bhArgavAshu yathochitam | nayane cha kathaM prApte kva gatA te jarA punaH || 37|| saMshayo.ayaM mahAnme.asti rUpaM dR^iShTvAtisundaram | vada vistarato brahman shrutvAhaM sukhamApnuyAm || 38|| chyavana uvAcha \- nAsatyAvatra samprAptau devAnAM bhiShajAvubhau | upakAraH kR^itastAbhyAM kR^ipayA nR^ipasattama || 39|| mayA tAbhyAM varo datta upakArasya hetave | kariShyAmi makhe rAj~no bhavantau somapAyinau || 40|| evaM mayA vayaH prAptaM lochane vimale tathA | svastho bhava mahArAja saMvishasvAsane shubhe || 41|| ityuktaH sa tu vipreNa sabhAryaH pR^ithivIpatiH | sukhopaviShTaH kalyANIH kathAshchakre mahAtmanA || 42|| athainaM bhArgavaM prAha rAjAnaM parisAntvayan | yAjayiShyAmi rAjaMstvAM sambhArAnupakalpaya || 43|| mayA pratishrutaM tAbhyAM kartavyau somapau yuvAm | tatkartavyaM nR^ipashreShTha tava yaj~ne.ativistare || 44|| indraM nivArayiShyAmi kruddhaM tejobalena vai | pAyayiShyAmi rAjendra somaM somamakhe tava || 45|| tataH paramasantuShTaH sharyAtiH pR^ithivIpatiH | chyavanasya mahArAja tadvAkyaM pratyapUjayat || 46|| sammAnya chyavanaM rAjA jagAma nagaraM prati | sabhAryashchAtisantuShTaH kurvanvArtAM muneH kila || 47|| prashastehani yaj~nIye sarvakAmasamR^iddhimAn | kArayAmAsa sharyAtiryaj~nAyatanamuttamam || 48|| samAnIya munInpUjyAnvasiShThapramukhAnasau | bhArgavo yAjayAmAsa chyavanaH pR^ithivIpatim || 49|| vitate tu tathA yaj~ne devAH sarve savAsavAH | AjagmushchAshvinau tatra somArthamupajagmatuH || 50|| indrastu sha~Nkitastatra vIkShya tAvashvinAvubhau | paprachCha cha surAnsarvAnkimetau samupAgatau || 51|| chikitsakau na somArhau kenAnItAviheti cha | nAbruvannamarAstatra rAj~nastu vitate makhe || 52|| agR^ihNAchchyavanaH somamashvinordevayostadA | shakrastaM vArayAmAsa mA gR^ihANaitayorgraham || 53|| tamAha chyavanastatra kathametau raveH sutau | na grahArhau cha nAsatyau brUhi satyaM shachIpate || 54|| na sa~Nkarau samutpannau dharmapatnIsutau raveH | kena doSheNa devendra nArhau somaM bhiShagvarau || 55|| nirNayo.atra makhe shakra kartavyaH sarvadaivataiH | grAhayiShyAmahaM somaM kR^itau tau somapau mayA || 56|| prerito.asau mayA rAjA makhAya maghavankila | etadarthaM kariShyAmi satyaM me vachanaM vibho || 57|| AbhyAmupakR^itaH shakra tathA dattaM navaM vayaH | tasmAtpratyupakArastu kartavyaH sarvathA mayA || 58|| indra uvAcha \- chikitsakau kR^itAvetau nAsatyau ninditau suraiH | ubhAvetau na somArhau mA gR^ihANaitayorgraham || 59|| chyavana uvAcha \- ahalyAjAra saMyachCha kopaM chAdya nirarthakam | vR^itraghna kiM hi nAsatyau na somArhau surAtmajau || 60|| evaM vivAde samupasthite cha na ko.api vAchaM tamuvAcha bhUpa | grahaM tayorbhArgavatigmatejAH sa~NgrAhayAmAsa tapobalena || 61|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe chyavanAshvinoH kR^ite somapAnAdhikAratvacheShTAvarNanaM nAma ShaShTo.adhyAyaH || 7\.6|| \section{7\.7 saptamo.adhyAyaH | revatasya revatIvarArthaM brahmalokagamanavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- datte grahe tu rAjendra vAsavaH kupitau bhR^isham | provAcha chyavanaM tatra darshayanbalamAtmanaH || 1|| mA brahmabandho maryAdAmimAM tvaM karttumarhasi | vadhiShyAmi dviShantaM tvAM vishvarUpamivA.aparam || 2|| chyavana uvAcha \- mAvamaMsthA mahAtmAnau rUpadraviNavarchasA | yau chakraturmAM maghavan vR^indArakamivAparam || 3|| R^ite tvAM vibudhAshchAnye kathaM vAdadate graham | ashvinAvapi devendra devau viddhi parantapau || 4|| indra uvAcha \- bhiShajau nArhataH kAmaM grahaM yaj~ne katha~nchana | yadi ditsasi mandAtman shirashChetsyAmi sAmpratam || 5|| vyAsa uvAcha | anAdR^itya tu tadvAkyaM vAsavasya cha bhArgavaH | grahaM tu grAhayAmAsa bhartsayanniva taM bhR^isham || 6|| somapAtraM yadA tAbhyAM gR^ihItaM tu pipAsayA | samIkShya balabhiddeva idaM vachanamabravIt || 7|| AbhyamarthAya somaM tvaM grAhayiShyasi chetsvayam | vajraM tu prahariShyAmi vishvarUpamivAparam || 8|| vAsavenaivamuktastu bhArgavashchAtigarvitaH | jagrAha vidhivatsomamashvibhyAmatimanyumAn || 9|| indro.api prAkShipatkopAdvajramasmai svamAyudham | pashyatAM sarvadevAnAM sUryakoTisamaprabham || 10|| preritaM chAshaniM prekShya chyavanastapasA tataH | stambhayAmAsa vajraM sa shakrasyAmitatejasaH || 11|| kR^ityayA sa mahAbAhurindraM hantumihodyataH | juhAvAgnau shrutaM havyaM mantreNa munisattamaH || 12|| tatra kR^ityA samutpannA chyavanasya tapobalAt | prabalaH puruShaH krUro bR^ihatkAyo mahAsuraH || 13|| mado nAma mahAghoro bhayadaH prANinAmiha | sharIre parvatAkArastIkShNadaMShTro mayAnakaH || 14|| chatasrashchAyatA daMShTrA yojanAnAM shataM shatam | itare tvasya dashanA babhUvurdashayojanAH || 15|| bAhU parvatasa~NkAshAvAyatau krUradarshanau | jihvA tu bhIShaNA krUrA lelihAnA nabhastalam || 16|| grIvA tu girishR^i~NgAbhA kaThinA bhIShaNA bhR^isham | nakhA vyAghranakhaprakhyAH keshAshchAtIvabhIShaNAH || 17|| sharIraM kajjalAbhaM cha tasya chAsyaM bhayAnakam | netre dAvAnalaprakhye bhIShaNe.atibhayAnake || 18|| hanurekA sthitA tasya bhUmAvekA divaM gatA | evaMvidhaH samutpanno mado nAma bR^ihattanuH || 19|| taM vilokya surAH sarve bhayamAjagmuraMhasA | indro.api bhayasantrasto yuddhAya na mano dadhe || 20|| daityo.api vadane kAmaM vajramAdAya saMsthitaH | vyAptaM nabho ghoradR^iShTirgrasanniva jagattrayam || 21|| sa bhakShyayiShyansa~NkruddhaH shatakratumupAdravat | chakrushushcha surAH sarve hA hatAH smeti saMsthitAH || 22|| indraH stambhitabAhustu mumukShurvajramantikAt | na shashAka paviM tasminprahartuM pAkashAsanaH || 23|| vajrahastaH sureshAnastaM vIkShya kAlasannibham | sasmAra manasA tatra guruM samayakovidam || 24|| smaraNAdAjagAmAshu bR^ihaspatirudAradhIH | gurustatsamayaM dR^iShTvA vipattisadR^ishaM mahat || 25|| vichArya manasA kR^ityaM tamuvAcha shachIpatim | duHsAdhyo.ayaM mahAmantraistvayaM vajreNa vAsava || 26|| asuro madasa.nj~nastu yaj~nakuNDAtsamutthitaH | tapobalamR^iSheH samyak chyavanasya mahAbalaH || 27|| anivAryo hyayaM shatrustvayA devaistathA mayA | sharaNaM yAhi devesha chyavanasya mahAtmanaH || 28|| sa nivArayitA nUnaM kR^ityAmAtmakR^itAM kila | na nivArayituM shaktAH shaktibhaktaruShaM kvachit || 29|| vyAsa uvAcha \- ityukto guruNA shakrastadAgachChanmuniM prati | praNamya shirasA namraH tamuvAcha bhayAnvitaH || 30|| kShamasva munishArdUla shamayAsuramudyatam | prasanno bhava sarvaj~na vachanaM te karomyaham || 31|| somArhAvashvinAvetAvadyaprabhR^iti bhArgava | bhaviShyataH satyametadvacho vipra prasIda me || 32|| mithyA te nodyamo hyeSha bhavatyeva tapodhana | jAne tvamapi dharmaj~na mithyA naiva kariShyasi || 33|| somapAvashvinAvetau tvatkR^itau cha sadaive hi | bhaviShyatashcha sharyAteH kIrtistu vipulA bhavet || 34|| mayA yaddhi kR^itaM karma sarvathA munisattama | parIkShArthaM tu vij~neyaM tava vIryaprakAshanam || 35|| prasAdaM kuru me brahman madaM saMhara chotthitam | kalyANaM sarvadevAnAM tathA bhUyo vidhIyatAm || 36|| evamuktastu shakreNa chyavanaH paramArthavit | sa~njahAra tapaH kopaM samutpannaM virodhajam || 37|| devamAshvAsya saMvignaM bhArgavastu madaM tataH | vyabhajatstrIShu pAneShu dyUteShu mR^igayAsu cha || 38|| madaM vibhajya devendramAshvAsya chakitaM bhiyA | saMsthApya cha surAnsarvAnmakhaM tasya nyavartayat || 39|| tatastu saMskR^itaM somaM vAsavAya mahAtmane | ashvibhyAM sarvadharmAtmA pAyayAmAsa bhArgavaH || 40|| evaM tau chyavanenAryAvashvinau raviputrakau | vihitau somapau rAjan sarvathA tapaso balAt || 41|| sarastadapi vikhyAtaM jAtaM yUpavimaNDitam | Ashramastu muneH samyak pR^ithivyAM vishruto.abhavat || 42|| sharyAtirapi santuShTo hyabhavattena karmaNA | yaj~naM samApya nagare jagAma sachivairvR^itaH || 43|| rAjyaM chakAra dharmaj~no manuputraH pratApavAn | Anartastasya putro.abhUdAnartAdrevato.abhavat || 44|| so.antaHsamudre nagarIM vinirmAya kushasthalIm | Asthito.abhu~Nkta viShayAnAnartAdInarindamaH || 45|| tasya putrashataM jaj~ne kakudmijyeShThamuttamam | putrI cha revatI nAmnA sundarI shubhalakShaNA || 46|| varayogyA yadA jAtA tadA rAjA cha revataH | chintayAmAsa rAjendro rAjaputrAnkulodbhavAn || 47|| raivataM nAma cha girimAshritaH pR^ithivIpatiH | chakAra rAjyaM balavAnAnarteShu narAdhipaH || 48|| vichintya manasA rAjA kasmai deyA mayA sutA | gatvA pR^ichChAmi brahmANaM sarvaj~naM surapUjitam || 49|| iti sa~nchintya bhUpAlaH sutAmAdAya revatIm | brahmalokaM jagAmAshu praShTukAmaH pitAmaham || 50|| yatra devAshcha yaj~nAshcha ChandAMsi parvatAstathA | abdhayaH siddhagandharvAH divyarUpadharAH sthitAH || 51|| R^iShayaH siddhagandharvAH pannagAshchAraNAstathA | tasthuH prA~njalayaH sarve stuvantashcha purAtanAH || 52|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe revatasya revatIvarArthaM brahmalokagamanavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.7|| \section{7\.8 aShTamo.adhyAyaH | ikShvAkuvaMshavarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha \- saMshayo.ayaM mahAn brahman vartate mama mAnase | brahmalokaM gato rAjA revatIsaMyutaH svayam || 1|| mayA pUrvaM shrutaM kR^itsnaM brAhmaNebhyaH kathAntare | brAhmaNo brahmavichChAnto brahmalokamavApnuyAt || 2|| rAjA kathaM gatastatra revatIsaMyutaH svayam | satyaloke.atiduShprApe bhUrlokAditi saMshayaH || 3|| mR^itaH svargamavApnoti sarvashAstreShu nirNayaH | (mAnuSheNa tu dehena brahmaloke gatiH kathaM . ) svargAtpunaH kathaM loke mAnuShe jAyate gatiH || 4|| etanme saMsyayaM vidvaMshChettumarhasi sAmpratam | yathA rAjA gatastatra praShTukAmaH prajApatim || 5|| vyAsa uvAcha \- merostu shikhare rAjan sarve lokAH pratiShThitAH | indraloko vahniloko yA cha saMyaminI purI || 6|| tathaiva satyalokashcha kailAsashcha tathA punaH | vaikuNThashcha punastatra vaiShNavaM padamuchyate || 7|| yathArjunaH shakraloke gataH pArtho dhanurdharaH | pa~nchavarShANi kaunteyaH sthitastatra surAlaye || 8|| mAnuSheNaiva dehena vAsavasya cha sannidhau | tathaivAnye.api bhUpAlAH kakutsthapramukhAH kila || 9|| svarlokagatayaH pashchAddaityAshchApi mahAbalAH | jitvendrasadanaM prApya saMsthitAstatra kAmataH || 10|| mahAbhiShaH purA rAjA brahmalokaM gataH svarAT | AgachChantIM nR^ipo ga~NgAmapashyachchAtisundarIm || 11|| vAyunAmbaramasyAstu daivAdapahR^itaM nR^ipa | ki~nchinnagnA nR^ipeNAtha dR^iShTA sA sundarI tathA || 12|| smitaM chakAra kAmArtaH sA cha ki~nchijjahAsa vai | brahmaNA tau tadA dR^iShTau shaptau jAtau vasundharAm || 13|| vaikuNThe.api surAH sarve pIDitA daityadAnavaiH | gatvA hariM jagannAthamastuvankamalApatim || 14|| sandeho nAtra kartavyaH sarvathA nR^ipasattama | gamyAH sarve.api lokAH syurmAnavAnAM narAdhipa || 15|| avashyaM kR^itapuNyAnAM tApasAnAM narAdhipa | puNyasadbhAva evAtra gamane kAraNaM nR^ipa || 16|| tathaiva yajamAnAnAM yaj~nena bhAvitAtmanAm | janamejaya uvAcha \- revato revatIM kanyAM gR^ihItvA chArulochanAm || 17|| brahmalokaM gataH pashchAtkiM kR^itaM tene bhUbhujA | brahmaNA kiM samAdiShTaM kasmai dattA sutA punaH || 18|| tatsarvaM vistarAdbahman kathaya tvaM mamAdhunA | vyAsa uvAcha \- nishAmaya mahIpAla rAjA revatakaH kila || 19|| putryA varaM paripraShTuM brahmalokaM gato yadA | AvartamAne gAndharve sthito labdhakShaNaH kShaNam || 20|| shR^iNvannatR^ipyaddhR^iShTAtmA sabhAyAM tu sakanyakaH | samApte tatra gAndharve praNamya parameshvaram || 21|| darshayitvA sutAM tasmai svAbhiprAyaM nyavedayat | rAjovAcha \- varaM kathaya devesha kanyeyaM mama putrikA || 22|| deyA kasmai mayA brahman praShTuM tvAM samupAgataH | bahavo rAjaputrA me vIkShitAH kulasambhavAH || 23|| kasmiMshchinme manaH kAmaM nopatiShThati cha~nchalam | tasmAttvAM devadevesha praShTumatrAgato.asmyaham || 23|| tadAj~nApaya sarvaj~na yogyaM rAjasutaM varam | kulInaM balavantaM cha sarvalakShaNasaMyutam || 25|| dAtAraM dharmashIlaM cha rAjaputraM samAdisha | vyAsa uvAcha \- tadAkarNya jagatkartA vachanaM nR^ipatestadA || 26|| tamuvAcha hasanvAkyaM dR^iShTvA kAlasya paryayam | brahmovAcha \- rAjaputrAstvayA rAjan varA ye hR^idaye kR^itAH || 27|| grastAH kAlena te sarve sapitR^ipautrabAndhavAH | saptaviMshatimo.adyaiva dvAparastu pravartate || 28|| vaMshajAste mR^itAH sarve purI daityairviluNThitA | somavaMshodbhavastatra rAjA rAjyaM prashAsti hi || 29|| ugrasena iti khyAto mathurAdhipatiH kila | yayAtivaMshasambhUto rAjA mAthuramaNDale || 30|| ugrasenAtmajaH kaMsaH suradveShI mahAbalaH | daityAMshaH pitaraM so.api kArAgAraM nyaveshayat || 31|| svayaM rAjyaM chakArAsau nR^ipANAM madagarvitaH | medinI chAtibhArArtA brahmANaM sharaNaM gatA || 32|| duShTarAjanyasainyAyAM bhAreNAtisamAkulA | aMshAvataraNaM tatra gaditaM surasattamaiH || 33|| vAsudevaH samutpannaH kR^iShNaH kamalalochanaH | devakyAM devarUpiNyAM yo.asau nArAyaNo muniH || 34|| tapashchachAra duHsAdhyaM dharmaputraH sanAtanaH | ga~NgAtIre narasakhaH puNye badarikAshrame || 35|| so.avatIrNo yadukule vAsudevo.api vishrutaH | tenAsau nihataH pApaH kaMsaH kR^iShNena sattama || 36|| ugrasenAya rAjyaM vai dattaM hatvA khalaM sutam | kaMsasya shvashuraH pApo jarAsandho mahAbalaH || 37|| Agatya mathurAM krodhAchchakAra sa~NgaraM mudA | kR^iShNenAsau jitaH sa~Nkhye jarAsandho mahAbalaH || 38|| preShayAmAsa yuddhAya sabalaM yavanaM tataH | shrutvA.a.ayAntaM mahAshUraM sasainyaM yavanAdhipam || 39|| [kR^iShNastu mathurAM tyaktvA purIM dvArAvatImagAt | prabhagnAM tAM purIM kR^iShNaH shilpibhiH saha sa~NgataiH || kArayAmAsa durgADhyAM haTTashAlAvimaNDitAm | jIrNoddhAraM puraH kR^itvA vAsudevaH pratApavAn | ugrasenaM cha rAjAnaM chakAra vashavartinam || ] yAdavAnsthApayAmAsa dvAravatyAM yadUttamaH | vAsudevastu tatrAdya vartate bAndhavaiH saha || 40|| tAsyAgrataH sa vikhyAto baladevo halAyudhaH | sheShAMsho musalI vIro varo.astu tava sammataH || 41|| sa~NkarShaNAya dehyAshu kanyAM kamalalochanAm | revatIM balabhadrAya vivAhavidhinA tataH || 42|| dattvA putrIM nR^ipashreShTha gachCha tvaM badarikAshramam | tapastaptuM surArAmaM pAvanaM kAmadaM nR^iNAm || 43|| vyAsa uvAcha \- iti rAjA samAdiShTo brahmaNA padmayoninA | jagAma tarasA rAjan dvArakAM kanyayAnvitaH || 44|| dadau tAM baladevAya kanyAM vai shubhalakShaNAm | tatastaptvA tapastIvraM nR^ipatiH kAlaparyaye || 45|| jagAma tridashAvAsaM tyaktvA dehaM sarittaTe | rAjovAcha \- bhagavanmahadAshcharyaM bhavatA samudAhR^itam || 46|| revatastu sthitastatra brahmaloke sutArthataH | yugAnAM tu gataM tatra shatamaShTottaraM kila || 47|| kanyA vR^iddhA na sa~njAtA rAjA vAtitarAM nu kim | etAvantaM tathA kAlamAyuH pUrNaM tayoH katham || 48|| vyAsa uvAcha \- na jarA kShupitpAsA vA na mR^ityurna bhayaM punaH | na tu glAniH prabhavati brahmaloke sadAnagha || 49|| meruM gatasya sharyAteH santatI rAkShasairhatA | gatAH kushasthalIM tyaktvA bhayabhItA itastataH || 50|| manoshcha kShuvataH putra utpanno vIryavattaraH | ikShvAkuriti vikhyAtaH sUryavaMshakarastu saH || 51|| vaMshArthaM tapa AtiShThaddevIM dhyAtvA nirantaram | nAradasyopadeshena prApya dIkShAmanuttamAm || 52|| tasya putrashataM rAjannikShvAkoriti vishrutam | vikukShiH prathamasteShAM balavIryasamanvitaH || 53|| ayodhyAyAM sthito rAjA ikShvAkuriti vishrutaH | shakunipramukhAH putrA pa~nchAshadbalavattarAH || 54|| uttarApathadeshasya rakShitAraH kR^itAH kila | dakShiNasyAM tathA rAjannAdiShTAstena te sutAH || 55|| chatvAriMshattathAShTau cha rakShaNArthaM mahAtmanA | anyau dvau saMsthitau pArshve sevArthaM tasya bhUpateH || 56|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe ikShvAkuvaMshavarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.8|| \section{7\.9 navamo.adhyAyaH | mAndhAtotpattivarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- kadAchidaShTakAshrAddhe vikukShiM pR^ithivIpatiH | Aj~nApayadasammUDho mAMsamAnaya satvaram || 1|| medhyaM shrAddhArthamadhunA vane gatvA sUtAdarAt | utyukto.asau tathetyAshu jagAma vanamastrabhR^it || 2|| gatvA jaghAna bANaiH sa varAhAnsUkarAnmR^igAn | shashAMshchApi parishrAnto babhUvAtha bubhUkShitaH || 3|| vismR^itA chAShTakA tasya shashaM chAdadasau vane | sheShaM nivedayAmAsa pitre mAMsamanuttamam || 4|| prokShaNAya samAnItaM mAMsaM dR^iShTvA gurustadA | anarhamiti tajj~nAtvA chukopa munisattamaH || 5|| bhuktasheShaM tu na shrAddhe prokShaNIyamiti sthitiH | rAj~ne nivedayAmAsa vasiShThaH pAkadUShaNam || 6|| putrasya karma tajj~nAtvA bhUpatirguruNoditam | chukopa vidhilopAttaM deshAnniHsArayattataH || 7|| shashApa iti vikhyAto nAmnA jAto nR^ipAtmajaH | gato vane shashAdastu pitR^ikopAdasambhramaH || 8|| vanyena vartayankAlaM nItavAn dharmatatparaH | pitaryuparate rAjyaM prAptaM tena mahAtmanA || 9|| shashAdastvakarodrAjyamayodhyAyAH patiH svayam | yaj~nAnanekashaH pUrNAMshchakAra sarayUtaTe || 10|| shashAdasyAbhavatputraH kakutstha iti vishrutaH | tasyaiva nAmabhedAdvai indravAhaH pura~njayaH || 11|| janamejaya uvAcha \- nAmabhedaH kathaM jAto rAjaputrasya chAnagha | kAraNaM brUhi me sarvaM karmaNA yena chAbhavat || 12|| vyAsa uvAcha \- shashAde svargate rAjA kakutstha iti chAbhavat | [rAjyaM chakAra dharmaj~naH pitR^ipaitAmahaM balAt .] etasminnantare devA daityaiH sarve parAjitAH || 13|| jagmustrilokAdhipatiM viShNuM sharaNamavyayam | tAnprovAcha mahAviShNustadA devAnsanAtanaH || 14|| viShNuruvAcha \- pArShNigrAhaM mahIpAlaM prArthayantu shashAdajam | sa haniShyati vai daityAnsa~NgrAme surasattamAH || 15|| AgamiShyati dharmAtmA sAhAyyArthaM dhanurdharaH | parAshakteH prasAdena sAmarthyaM tasya chAtulam || 16|| hareH suvachanAddevA yayuH sarve savAsavAH | ayodhyAyAM mahArAja shashAdatanayaM prati || 17|| tAnAgatAn surAn rAjA pUjayAmAsa dharmataH | paprachChAgamane rAjA prayojanamatandritaH || 18|| rAjovAcha \- dhanyo.ahaM pAvitashchAsmi jIvitaM saphalaM mama | yadAgatya gR^ihe devA dadushcha darshanaM mahat || 19|| bruvantu kR^ityaM deveshA duHsAdhyamapi mAnavaiH | kariShyAmi mahatkAryaM sarvathA bhavatAM mahat || 20|| devA UchuH \- sAhAyyaM kuru rAjendra sakhA bhava shachIpateH | sa~NgrAme jaya daityendrAndurjayAMstridashairapi || 21|| parAshaktiprasAdena durlabhaM nAsti te kvachit | viShNunA preritAshchaivamAgatAstava sannidhau || 22|| rAjovAcha \- pArShNigrAho bhavAmyadya devAnAM surasattamAH | indro me vAhanaM tatra bhavedyadi surAdhipaH || 23|| sa~NgrAmaM tu kariShyAmi daityairdevakR^ite.adhunA | AruhyendraM gamiShyAmi satyametadbravImyaham || 24|| tadochurvAsavaM devAH kartavyaM kAryamadbhutam | patraM bhava narendrasya tyaktvA lajjAM shachIpate || 25|| lajjamAnastadA shakraH prerito hariNA bhR^isham | babhUva vR^iShabhastUrNaM rudrasyevAparo mahAn || 26|| tamAruroha rAjAsau sa~NgrAmagamanAya vai | sthitaH kakudi yenAsya kakutsthastena chAbhavat || 27|| indro vAhaH kR^ito yena tena nAmnendravAhakaH | puraM jitaM tu daityAnAM tenAbhUchcha pura~njayaH || 28|| jitvA daityAnmahAbAhurdhanaM teShAM pradattavAn | paprachCha chaivaM rAjarSheriti sakhyaM babhUva ha || 29|| kakutsthashchAtivikhyAto nR^ipatistasya vaMshajAH | kAkutsthA bhuvi rAjAno babhUvurbahuvishrutAH || 30|| kakutsthasyAbhavatputro dharmapatnyAM mahAbalaH | anenA vishrutastasya pR^ithuH putrashcha vIryavAn || 31|| viShNoraMshaH smR^itaH sAkShAtparAshaktipadArchakaH | vishvarandhistu vij~neyaH pR^ithoH putro narAdhipaH || 32|| chandrastasya sutaH shrImAn rAjA vaMshakaraH smR^itaH | tatsuto yuvanAshvastu tejasvI balavattaraH || 33|| shAvanto yuvanAshvasya jaj~ne paramadhArmikaH | shAvantI nirmitA tena purI shakrapurIsamA || 34|| bR^ihadashvastu putro.abhUchChAvantasya mahAtmanaH | kuvalayAshvaH sutastasya babhUva pR^ithivIpatiH || 35|| dhundhurnAmA hato daityastenAsau pR^ithivItale | dhundhumAreti vikhyAtaM nAma prApAtivishrutam || 36|| putrastasya dR^iDhAshvastu pAlayAmAsa medinIm | dR^iDhAshvasya sutaH shrImAnharyashva iti kIrtitaH || 37|| nikumbhastatsutaH prokto babhUva pR^ithivIpatiH | barhaNAshvo nikumbhasya kushAshvastasya vai sutaH || 38|| prasenajitkR^ishAshvasya balavAnsatyavikramaH | tasya putro mahAbhAgo yauvanAshveti vishrutaH || 39|| yauvanAshvasutaH shrImAnmAndhAteti mahIpatiH | aShTottarasahasraM tu prAsAdA yena nirmitAH || 40|| bhagavatyAstu tuShTyarthaM mahAtIrtheShu mAnada | mAtR^igarbhe na jAto.asAvutpanno janakodare || 41|| niHsAritastataH putraH kukShiM bhittvA pituH punaH | rAjovAcha \- na shrutaM na cha dR^iShTaM vA bhavatA tadudAhR^itam || 42|| asambhAvyaM mahAbhAga tasya janma yathoditam | vistareNa vadasvAdya mAndhAturjanmakAraNam || 43|| rAjodare yathotpannaH putraH sarvA~NgasundaraH | vyAsa uvAcha \- yauvanAshvo.anapatyo.abhUdrAjA paramadhArmikaH || 44|| bhAryANAM cha shataM tasya babhUva nR^ipaternR^ipa | rAjA chintAparaH prAyashchintayAmAsa nityashaH || 45|| apatyArthe yauvanAshvo duHkhitastu vanaM gataH | R^iShINAmAshrame puNye nirviNNaH sa cha pArthivaH || 46|| mumocha duHkhitaH shvAsAMstApasAnAM cha pashyatAm | dR^iShTvA tu duHkhitaM viprA babhUvushcha kR^ipAlavaH || 47|| tamUchurbrAhmaNA rAjankasmAchChochasi pArthiva | kiM te duHkhaM mahArAja brUhi satyaM manogatam || 48|| pratIkAraM kariShyAmo duHkhasya tava sarvathA | yauvanAshva uvAcha \- rAjyaM dhanaM sadashvAshcha vartante munayo mama || 49|| bhAryANAM cha shataM shuddhaM vartate vishadaprabham | nArAtistriShu lokeShu ko.apyasti balavAnmama || 50|| Aj~nAkarAstu sAmantA vartante mantriNastathA | ekaM santAnajaM duHkhaM nAnyatpashyAmi tApasAH || 51|| aputrasya gatirnAsti svargo naiva cha naiva cha | tasmAchChochAmi viprendrAH santAnArthaM bhR^ishaM tataH || 52|| vedashAstrArthatattvaj~nAstApasAshcha kR^itashramAH | iShTiM santAnakAmasya yuktAM j~nAtvA dishantu me || 53|| kurvantu mama kAryaM vai kR^ipA chedasti tApasAH | vyAsa uvAcha \- tachChrutvA vachanaM rAj~naH kR^ipayA pUrNamAnasAH || 54|| kArayAmAsuravyagrAstasyeShTimindradevatAm | kalashaH sthApitastatra jalapUrNastu vADavaiH || 55|| mantrito vedamantraishcha putrArthaM tasya bhUpateH | rAjA tadyaj~nasadanaM praviShTastR^iShito nishi || 56|| viprAndR^iShTvA shayAnAnsa papau mantrajalaM svayam | bhAryArthaM saMskR^itaM viprairmantritaM vidhinoddhR^itam || 57|| pItaM rAj~nA tR^iShArtena tadaj~nAnAnnR^ipottama | vyudakaM kalashaM dR^iShTvA tadA viprA visha~NkitAH || 58|| paprachChuste nR^ipaM kena pItaM jalamiti dvijAH | rAj~nA pItaM viditvA te j~nAtvA daivabalaM mahat || 59|| iShTiM samApayAmAsurgatAste munayo gR^ihAn | garbhaM dadhAra nR^ipatistato mantrabalAdatha || 60|| tataH kAle sa utpannaH kukShiM bhittvA.asya dakShiNAm | putraM niShkAsamAyAsurmantriNastasya bhUpateH || 61|| devAnAM kR^ipayA tatra na mamAra mahIpatiH | kaM dhAsyati kumAro.ayaM mantriNashchukrushurbhR^isham || 62|| tadendro deshinIM prAdAnmAM dhAtetyavadadvachaH | so.abhavadbalavAn rAjA mAndhAtA pR^ithivIpatiH | tadutpattistu bhUpAla kathitA tava vistarAt || 63|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe mAndhAtotpattivarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.9|| \section{7\.10 dashamo.adhyAyaH | satyavratAkhyAnavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- babhUva chakravartI sa nR^ipatiH satyasa~NgaraH | mAndhAtA pR^ithivIM sarvAmajayannR^ipatIshvaraH || 1|| dasyavo.asya bhayatrastA yayurgiriguhAsu cha | indreNAsya kR^itaM nAma trasaddasyuriti sphuTam || 2|| tasya bindumatI bhAryA shashabindoH sutAbhavat | pativratA surUpA cha sarvalakShaNasaMyutA || 3|| tasyAmutpAdayAmAsa mAndhAtA dvau sutau nR^ipa | purukutsaM suvikhyAtaM muchukundaM tathAparam || 4|| purukutsAttato.araNyaH putraH paramadhArmikaH | pitR^ibhaktiratashchAbhUdbR^ihadashvastadAtmajaH || 5|| haryashvastasya putro.abhUddhArmikaH paramArthavit | tasyAtmajastridhanvAbhUdaruNastasya chAtmajaH || 6|| aruNasya sutaH shrImAnsatyavrata iti shrutaH | so.abhUdichChAcharaH kAmI mandAtmA hyatilolupaH || 7|| sa pApAtmA viprabhAryAM hR^itavAnkAmamohitaH | vivAhe tasya vighnaM sa chakAra nR^ipateH sutaH || 8|| militA brAhmaNAstatra rAjAnamaruNaM nR^ipa | UchurbhR^ishaM suduHkhArtA hA hatAHsmeti chAsakR^it || 9|| paprachCha rAjA tAnviprAnduHkhitAnpuravAsinaH | kiM kR^itaM mama putreNa bhavatAmashubhaM dvijAH || 10|| tannishamya dvijA vAkyaM rAj~no vinayapUrvakam | tadochustvaruNaM viprAM kR^itAshIrvachanA bhR^isham || 11|| brAhmaNA UchuH \- rAjaMstava sutenAdya vivAhe prahR^itA kila | vivAhitA viprakanyA balena balinAMvara || 12|| vyAsa uvAcha \- shrutvA teShAM vachastathyaM rAjA paramadhArmikaH | putramAha vR^ithA nAma kR^itaM te duShTakarmaNA || 13|| gachCha dUraM sumandAtmandurAchAra gR^ihAnmama | na sthAtavyaM tvayA pApa viShaye mama sarvathA || 14|| kupitaM pitaraM prAha kva gachChAmIti vai muhuH | aruNastamathovAcha shvapAkaiH saha vartaya || 15|| shvapachasya kR^itaM karma dvijadArApahAraNam | tasmAttaiH saha saMsargaM kR^itvA tiShTha yathAsukham || 16|| nAhaM putreNa putrArthI tvayA cha kulapAMsana | yatheShTaM vraja duShTAtman kIrtinAshaH kR^itastvayA || 17|| sa nishamya piturvAkyaM kupitasya mahAtmanaH | nishchakrAma purAttasmAttarasA shvapachAnyayau || 18|| satyavratastadA tatra shvapAkaiH saha vartate | dhanurbANadharaH shrImAnkavachI karuNAlayaH || 19|| yadA niShkAsitaH pitrA kupitena mahAtmanA | guruNAtha vasiShThena prerito.asau mahIpatiH || 20|| tasmAtsatyavratastasminbabhUva krodhasaMyutaH | vasiShThe dharmashAstraj~ne nivAraNaparA~Nmukhe || 21|| kenachitkAraNenAtha pitA tasya mahIpatiH | putrArthe.asau tapastaptuM puraM tyaktvA vanaM gataH || 22|| na vavarSha tadA tasminviShaye pAkashAsanaH | samA dvAdasha rAjendra tenAdharmeNa sarvathA || 23|| vishvAmitrastadA dArAMstasmiMstu viShaye nR^ipa | sa.nnyasya kaushikItIre chachAra vipulaM tapaH || 24|| kAtarA tatra sa~njAtA bhAryA vai kaushikasya ha | kuTumbabharaNArthAya duHkhitA varavarNinI || 25|| bAlakAnkShudhayAkrAntAnrudataH pashyatI bhR^isham | yAchamAnAMshcha nIvArAnkaShTamApa pativratA || 26|| chintayAmAsa duHkhArtA tokAnvIkShya kShudhAturAn | nR^ipo nAsti pure hyadya kaM yAche vA karomi kim || 27|| na me trAtAsti putrANAM patirme nAsti sannidhau | rudanti bAlakAH kAmaM dhi~Nme jIvanamadya vai || 28|| dhanahInAM cha mAM tyaktvA tapastaptuM gataH patiH | na jAnAti samartho.api duHkhitAM dhanavarjitAm || 29|| bAlAnAM bharaNaM kena karomi patinA vinA | mariShyanti sutAH sarve kShudhayA pIDitA bhR^isham || 30|| ekaM sutaM tu vikrIya dravyeNa kiyatA punaH | pAlayAmi sutAnanyAneSha me vihito vidhiH || 31|| sarveShAM mAraNaM nAddhA yuktaM mama viparyaye | kAlasya kalanAyAhaM vikrINAmi tathAtmajam || 32|| hR^idayaM kaThinaM kR^itvA sa~nchintya manasA satI | sA darbharajjvA baddhvAtha gale putraM vinirgatA || 33|| munipatnI gale baddhvA madhyamaM putramaurasam | sheShasya bharaNArthAya gR^ihItvA chalitA gR^ihAt || 34|| dR^iShTA satyavratenArtA tApasI shokasaMyutA | paprachCha nR^ipatistAM tu kiM chikIrShasi shobhane || 35|| rudantaM bAlakaM kaNThe baddhvA nayasi kAdhunA | kimarthaM chArusarvA~Ngi satyaM brUhi mamAgrataH || 36|| R^iShipatnyuvAcha \- vishvAmitrasya bhAryAhaM putro.ayaM me nR^ipAtmaja | vikretumaurasaM kAmaM gamiShye viShame sutam || 37| annaM nAsti patirmuktvA gatastaptuM nR^ipa kvachit | vikrINAmi kShudhArtainaM sheShasya bharaNAya vai || 38|| rAjovAcha \- pativrate rakSha putraM dAsyAmi bharaNaM tava | tAvadeva patiste.atra vanAchchaivAgamiShyati || 39|| vR^ikShe tavAshramAbhyAshe bhakShyaM ki~nchinnirantaram | bandhayitvA gamiShyAmi satyametadbravImyaham || 40|| ityayuktA sA tadA tena rAj~nA kaushikakAminI | vibandhaM tanayaM kR^itvA jagAmAshramamaNDalam || 41|| so.abhavad gAlavo nAma galabandhAnmahAtapAH | sA tu svasyAshrame gatvA mumoda bAlakairvR^itA || 42|| satyavratastu bhaktyA cha kR^ipayA cha pariplutaH | vishvAmitrasya cha muneH kalatraM tad babhAra ha || 43|| vane sthitAnmR^igAnhatvA varAhAnmahiShAMstathA | vishvAmitravanAbhyAshe mAMsaM vR^ikShe babandha ha || 44|| R^iShipatnI gR^ihItvA tanmAMsaM putrAnadAttataH | nirvR^ittiM paramAM prApa prApya bhakShyamanuttamam || 45|| ayodhyAM chaiva rAjyaM cha tathaivAntaHpuraM muniH | gate taptuM nR^ipe tasminvasiShThaH paryarakShata || 46|| satyavrato.api dharmAtmA hyatiShThannagarAd bahiH | piturAj~nAM samAsthAya pashughnavratavAnvane || 47|| satyavrato hyakasmAchcha kasyachitkAraNAnnR^ipaH | vasiShThe chAdhikaM manyuM dhArayAmAsa nityadA || 48|| tyajyamAnaM vane pitrA dharmiShThaM cha priyaM sutam | na vArayAmAsa munirvasiShThaH kAraNena ha || 49|| pANigrahaNamantrANAM niShThA syAtsaptame pade | jAnannapi sa dharmAtmA vipradAraparigrahe || 50|| kasmiMshchiddivase.araNye mR^igAbhAve mahIpatiH | vasiShThasya cha gAM dogdhrImapashyadvanamadhyagAm || 51|| tAM jaghAna kShudhArtastu krodhAnmohAchcha dasyuvat | vR^ikShe babandha tanmAMsaM nItvA svayamabhakShayat || 52|| R^iShipatnI sutAnsarvAnbhojayamAsa tattadA | sha~NkamAnA mR^igasyeti na goriti cha suvratA || 53|| vasiShThastu hatAM dogdhrIM j~nAtvA kruddhastamabravIt | durAtman kiM kR^itaM pApaM dhenughAtAtpishAchavat || 54|| evaM te sha~NkavaH krUrAH patantu tvaritAstrayaH | govadhAddAraharaNAtpituH krodhAttathA bhR^isham || 55|| trisha~Nkuriti nAmnA vai bhuvi khyAto bhaviShyasi | pishAcharUpamAtmAnaM darshayansarvadehinAm || 56|| vyAsa uvAcha \- evaM shapto vasiShThena tadA satyavrato nR^ipaH | chachAra cha tapastIvraM tasminnevAshrame sthitaH || 57|| kasmAchchinmuniputrAttu prApya mantramanuttamam | dhyAyanbhagavatIM devIM prakR^itiM paramAM shivAm || 58|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe satyavratAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.10|| \section{7\.11 ekAdasho.adhyAyaH | satyavratAya rAjanItyupadeshavarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha \- vasiShThena cha shapto.asau trisha~NkurnR^ipateH sutaH | kathaM shApAdvinirmuktastanme brUhi mahAmate || 1|| vyAsa uvAcha \- satyavratastathA shaptaH pishAchatvamavAptavAn | tasminnevAshrame tasthau devIbhaktiparAyaNaH || 2|| kadAchinnR^ipatistatra japtvA mantraM navAkSharam | homArthaM brAhmaNAngatvA praNamyovAcha bhaktitaH || 3|| bhUmidevAH shR^iNudhvaM vai vachanaM praNatasya me | R^itvijo mama sarve.atra bhavantaH prabhavantu ha || 4|| japasya cha dashAMshena homaH kAryo vidhAnataH | bhavadbhiH kAryasid.hdhyarthaM vedavidbhiH kR^ipAparaiH || 5|| satyavrato.ahaM nR^ipateH putro brahmavidAMvarAH | kAryaM mama vidhAtavyaM sarvathA sukhahetave || 6|| tachChrutvA brAhmaNAstatra tamUchurnR^ipateH sutam | shaptastvaM guruNA prAptaM pishAchatvaM tvayAdhunA || 7|| na yAgArho.asi tasmAttvaM vedeShvanadhikArataH | pishAchatvamanuprAptaM sarvalokeShu garhitam || 8|| vyAsa uvAcha \- tannishamya vachasteShAM rAjA duHkhamavApa ha | dhigjIvitamidaM me.adya kiM karomi vane sthitaH || 9|| pitrA chAhaM parityaktaH shaptashcha guruNA bhR^isham | rAjyAdbhraShTaH pishAchatvamanuprAptaH karomi kim || 10|| tadA pR^ithutarAM kR^itvA chitAM kAShThairnR^ipAtmajaH | sasmAra chaNDikAM devIM praveshamanuchintayan || 11|| smR^itA devIM mahAmAyAM chitAM prajvalitAM puraH | kR^itvA snAtvA praveshArthaM sthitaH prA~njaliragrataH || 12|| j~nAtvA bhagavatI taM tu martukAmaM mahIpatim | AjagAma tadA.a.akAshaM pratyakShaM tasya chAgrataH || 13|| dattvAtha darshanaM devI tamuvAcha nR^ipAtmajam | siMhArUDhA mahArAja meghagambhIrayA girA || 14| devyuvAcha \- kiM te vyavasitaM sAdho hutAshe mA tanuM tyaja | sthiro bhava mahAbhAga pitA te jarasAnvitaH || 15|| rAjyaM dattvA vane tubhyaM gantAsti tapase kila | viShAdaM tyaja he vIra parashvo.ahani bhUpate || 16|| netuM tvAmAgamiShyanti sachivAshva pitustava | matprasAdAtpitA cha tvAmabhiShichya nR^ipAsane || 17|| jitvA kAmaM brahmalokaM gamiShyetyeSha nishchayaH | vyAsa uvAcha \- ityuktvA taM tadA devI tatraivAntaradhIyata || 18|| rAjaputro viramito maraNAtpAvakAttataH | ayodhyAyAM tadA.a.agatya nAradena mahAtmanA || 19|| vR^ittAntaH kathitaH sarvo rAj~ne satvaramAditaH | shrutvA rAjAtha putrasya taM tathA maraNodyamam || 20|| khedamAdhAya manasi shushocha bahudhA nR^ipaH | sachivAnAha dharmAtmA putrashokapariplutaH || 21|| j~nAtaM bhavadbhiratyugraM putrasya mama cheShTitam | tyakto mayA vane dhImAnputraH satyavrato mama || 22|| Aj~nayAsau gataH sadyo rAjyArhaH paramArthavit | sthitastatraiva vij~nAne dhanahInaH kShamAnvitaH || 23|| vasiShThena tathA shaptaH pishAchasadR^ishaH kR^itaH | so.adya duHkhena santaptaH praveShTu~ncha hutAshanam || 24|| udyataH shrImahAdevyA niShiddhaH saMsthitaH punaH | tasmAd gachChantu taM shIghraM jyeShThaputraM mahAbalam || 25|| AshvAsya vachanairatra tarasaivAnayantviha | abhiShichya sutaM rAjye aurasaM pAlanakShamam || 26|| vanaM yAsyAmi shAnto.ahaM tapase kR^itanishchayaH | ityuktvA mantriNaH sarvAnpreShayAmAsa pArthivaH || 27|| tasyaivAnayanArthaM hi prItipravaNamAnasaH | te gatvA taM samAshvAsya mantriNaH pArthivAtmajam || 28|| ayodhyAyAM mahAtmAnaM mAnapUrvaM samAnayan | dR^iShTvA satyavrataM rAjA durbalaM malinAmbaram || 29|| jaTAjUTadharaM krUraM chintAturamachintayat | kiM kR^itaM niShThuraM karma mayA putro vivAsitaH || 30|| rAjyArhashchAtimedhAvI jAnatA dharmanishchayam | iti sa~nchintya manasA tamAli~Nya mahIpatiH || 31|| Asane svasamIpashe samAshvAsyopaveshayat | upaviShTaM sutaM rAjA premapUrvamuvAcha ha || 32|| premagadgadayA vAchA nItishAstravishAradaH | rAjovAcha \- putra dharme matiH kAryA mAnanIyA mukhodbhavAH || 33|| nyAyAgataM dhanaM grAhyaM rakShaNIyAH sadA prajAH | nAsatyaM kvApi vaktavyaM nAmArge gamanaM kvachit || 34|| shiShTaproktaM prakartavyaM pUjanIyAstapasvinaH | hantavyA dasyavaH krUrA indriyANAM tathA jayaH || 35|| kartavyaM kAryasid.hdhyarthaM rAj~nA putra sadaiva hi | mantrastu sarvathA gopyaH kartavyaH sachivaiH saha || 36|| nopekShyo.alpo.api kR^itinA ripuH sarvAtmanA suta | na vishvasetparAsaktaM sachivaM cha tathA natam || 37|| chArAH sarvatra yoktavyAH shatrumitreShu sarvathA | dharme matiH sadA kAryA dAnaM dadyAchcha nityashaH || 38|| shuShkavAdo na kartavyo duShTasa~NgaM cha varjayet | yaShTavyA vividhA yaj~nAH pUjanIyA maharShayaH || 39|| na vishvasetstriyaM kvApi straiNaM dyUtarataM naram | atyAdaro na kartavyo mR^igayAyAM kadAchana || 40|| dyUte madye tathA geye nUnaM vAravadhUShu cha | svayaM tadvimukho bhUyAt prajAstebhyashcha rakShayet || 41|| brAhme muhUrte kartavyamutthAnaM sarvathA sadA | snAnAdikaM sarvavidhiM vidhAya vidhivadyathA || 42|| parAshakteH parAM pUjAM bhaktyA kuryAtsudIkShitaH | putraitajjanmasAphalyaM parAshakteH padArchanam || 43|| sakR^itkR^itvA mahApUjAM daivIpAdajalaM piban | na jAtu jananIgarbhe gachChediti vinishchayaH || 44|| sarvaM dR^ishyaM mahAdevI draShTA sAkShI cha saiva hi | iti tadbhAvabharitastiShThennirbhayachetasA || 45|| kR^itvA nityavidhiM samyaggantavyaM sadasi dvijAn | samAhUya cha praShTavyo dharmashAstravinirNayaH || 46|| sampUjya brAhmaNAnpUjyAnvedavedAntapAragAn | gobhUhiraNyAdikaM cha deyaM pAtreShu sarvadA || 47|| avidvAnbrAhmaNaH ko.api naiva pUjyaH kadAchana | AhArAdadhikaM naiva deyaM mUrkhAya karhichit || 48|| na vA lobhAttvayA putra kartavyaM dharmala~Nghanam | ataH paraM na kartavyaM kvachidviprAvamAnanam || 49|| brAhmaNA bhUmidevAshcha mAnanIyAH prayatnataH | kAraNaM kShatriyANAM cha dvijA eva na saMshayaH || 50|| adbhyo.agnirbrahmaNaH kShatramashmano lohamutthitam | teShAM sarvatragaM tejaH svAsu yoniShu shAmyati || 51|| tasmAdrAj~nA visheSheNa mAnanIyA mukhodbhavAH | dAnena vinayenaiva sarvathA bhUtimichChatA || 52|| daNDanItiH sadA kAryA dharmashAstrAnusArataH | koshasya sa~NgrahaH kAryo nUnaM nyAyAgatasya ha || 53|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe satyavratAya rAjanItyupadeshavarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.11|| \section{7\.12 dvAdasho.adhyAyaH | trisha~NkUpAkhyAnavarNanam |} evaM prabodhitaH pitrA trisha~NkuH praNato nR^ipaH | tatheti pitaraM prAha premagadgadayA girA || 1|| viprAnAhUya mantraj~nAnvedashAstravishAradAn | abhiShekAya sambhArAn kArayAmAsa satvaram || 2|| salilaM sarvatIrthAnAM samAnAyya vishAmpatiH | prakR^itIshcha samAhUya sAmantAnbhUpatIMstathA || 3|| puNye.ahni vidhivattasmai dadAvAsanamuttamam | abhiShichya sutaM rAjye trisha~NkuM vidhivatpitA || 4|| tR^itIyamAshramaM puNyaM jagrAha bhAryayA yutaH | vane tripathagAkUle chachAra dushcharaM tapaH || 5|| kAle prApte yayau svargaM pUjitastridashairapi | indrAsanasamIpastho rarAja ravivatsadA || 6|| rAjovAcha | pUrvaM bhagavatA proktaM kathAyogena sAmpratam | satyavrato vasiShThena shapto dogdhrIvadhAtkila || 7|| kupitene pishAchatvaM prApito guruNA tataH | kathaM muktaH pishAchatvAdityetatsaMshayaH prabho || 8|| na siMhAsanayogyo hi bhavechChApasamanvitaH | muninA mochitaH shApAtkenAnyena cha karmaNA || 9|| etanme brUhi viprarShe shApamokShaNakAraNam | AnItastu kathaM pitrA svagR^ihe tAdR^ishAkR^itiH || 10|| vyAsa uvAcha \- vasiShThena cha shapto.asau sadyaH paishAchatAM gataH | durveShashchAtidurdharShaH sarvalokabhaya~NkaraH || 11|| yadaivopAsitA devI bhaktyA satyavratena ha | tayA prasannayA rAjan divyadehaH kR^itaH kShaNAt || 12|| pishAchatvaM gataM tasya pApaM chaiva kShayaM gatam | vipApmA chAtitejasvI sambhUtastatkR^ipAmR^itAt || 13|| vasiShTho.api prasannAtmA jAtaH shaktiprasAdataH | pitApi cha babhUvAsya premayuktastvanugrahAt || 14|| rAjyaM shashAsa dharmAtmA mR^ite pitari pArthivaH | Ije cha vividhairyaj~nairdevadevIM sanAtanIm || 15|| tasya putro babhUvAtha harishchandraH sushobhanaH | lakShaNaiH shAstranirdiShTaiH saMyutashchAtisundaraH || 16|| yuvarAjaM sutaM kR^itvA trisha~NkuH pR^ithivIpatiH | mAnuSheNa sharIreNa svargaM bhoktuM mano dadhe || 17|| vasiShThasyAshramaM gatvA praNamya vidhivannR^ipaH | uvAcha vachanaM prItaH kR^itA~njalipuTastadA || 18|| rAjovAcha \- brahmaputra mahAbhAga sarvamantravishArada | vij~naptiM me sumanasA shrotumarhasi tApasa || 19|| ichChA me.adya samutpannA svargalokasukhAya cha | anenaiva sharIreNa bhogAnbhoktumamAnuShAn || 20|| apsarobhishcha saMvAsaH krIDituM nandane vane | devagandharvagAnaM cha shrotavyaM madhuraM kila || 21|| yAjaya tvaM makhenAshu tAdR^ishena mahAmune | yathAnena sharIreNa vase lokaM triviShTapam || 22|| samartho.asi munishreShTha kuru kAryaM mamAdhunA | prApayAshu makhaM kR^itvA devalokaM durAsadam || 23|| vasiShTha uvAcha \- rAjan mAnuShadehena svarge vAsaH sudurlabhaH | mR^itasya hi dhruvaM svargaH kathitaH puNyakarmaNA || 24|| tasmAd bibhemi sarvaj~na durlabhAchcha manorathAt | apsarobhishcha saMvAso jIvamAnasya durlabhaH || 25|| kuru yaj~nAnmahAbhAga mR^itaH svargamavApsyasi | vyAsa uvAcha \- ityAkarNya vachastasya rAjA paramadurmanAH || 26|| uvAcha vachanaM bhUyo vasiShThaM pUrvaroShitam | na tvaM yAjayase brahman garvAveshAchcha mAM yadi || 27|| anyaM purohitaM kR^itvA yakShye.ahaM kila sAmpratam | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya vasiShThaH kopasaMyutaH || 28|| shashApa bhUpatiM cheti chANDAlo bhava durmate | anena tvaM sharIreNa shvapacho bhava satvaram || 29|| svargakR^intana pApiShTha surabhIvadhadUShita | brahmapatnIharochChinna dharmamArgavidUShaka || 30|| na te svargagatiH pApa mR^itasyApi katha~nchana | vyAsa uvAcha \- ityukto guruNA rAjaMstrisha~NkustatkShaNAdapi || 31|| tatra tena sharIreNa babhUva shvapachAkR^itiH | kuNDale.ashmamaye vApi jAte tasya cha tatkShaNAt || 32|| dehe chandanagandhashcha vigandho hyabhavattadA | nIlavarNe.atha sa~njAte divye pItAmbare tanau || 33|| rAjavarNo.abhavaddehaH shApAttasya mahAtmanaH | shaktyupAsakaroSheNa phalametadabhUnnR^ipa || 34|| tasmAchChrIshaktibhakto hi nAvamAnyaH kadAchana | gAyatrIjapaniShTho hi vasiShTho munisattamaH || 35|| dR^iShTvA nindyaM nijaM dehaM rAjA duHkhamavAptavAn | na jagAma gR^ihe dIno vanamevAbhito yayau || 36|| chintayAmAsa duHkhArtAstrisha~NkuH shokavihvalaH | kiM karomi kva gachChAmi deho me.atIva ninditaH || 37|| kartavyaM naiva pashyAmi yena me duHkhasa~NkShayaH | gR^ihe gachChAmi chetputraH pIDito.adya bhaviShyati || 38|| bhAryApi shvapachaM dR^iShTvA nA~NgIkAraM kariShyati | sachivA nAdariShyanti vIkShya mAmIdR^ishaM punaH || 39|| j~nAtayo bandhuvargashcha sa~Ngato na bhajiShyati | sarvaistaktasya me nUnaM jIvitAnmaraNaM varam || 40|| viShaM vA bhakShayitvAdya patitvA vA jalAshaye | kR^itvA vA kaNThapAshaM cha dehatyAgaM karomyaham || 41|| agnau vA jvalite dehaM juhomi vidhivad balAt | kR^itvA vAnashanaM prANAMstyajAmi dUShitAnbhR^isham || 42|| AtmahatyA bhavennUnaM punarjanmani janmani | shvapachatvaM cha shApashcha hatyAdoShAdbhavedapi || 43|| punarvichArya bhUpAlashchetasA samachintayat | AtmahatyA na kartavyA sarvathaiva mayAdhunA || 44|| bhoktavyaM svakR^itaM karma dehenAnena kAnane | bhogenAsya vipAkasya bhavitA sarvathA kShayaH || 45|| prArabdhakarmaNAM bhogAdanyathA na kShayo bhavet | tasmAnmayAtra bhoktavyaM kR^itaM karma shubhAshubham || 46|| kurvanpuNyAshramAbhyAshe tIrthAnAM sevanaM tathA | smaraNaM chAmbikAyAstu sAdhUnAM sevanaM tathA || 47|| evaM karmakShayaM nUnaM kariShyAmi vane vasan | bhAgyayogAtkadAchittu bhavetsAdhusamAgamaH || 48|| iti sa~nchintya manasA tyaktvA svanagaraM nR^ipaH | ga~NgAtIre gataH kAmaM shochaMstatraiva saMsthitaH || 49|| harishchandrastadA j~nAtvA pituH shApasya kAraNam | duHkhitaH sachivAMstatra preShayAmAsa pArthivaH || 50|| sachivAstatra gatvA.a.ashu tamUchuH prashrayAnvitAH | praNamya shvapachAkAraM niHshvasantaM muhurmuhuH || 51|| rAjan putreNa te nUnaM preShitAnsamupAgatAn | avehi sachivAMstvaM no harishchandrAj~nayA sthitAn || 52|| yuvarAjasutaH prAha yattachChR^iNu narAdhipa | AnayadhvaM nR^ipaM yUyaM sammAnya pitaraM mama || 53|| tasmAdrAjan samAgachCha rAjyaM prati gatavyathaH | sevAM sarve kariShyanti sachivAshcha prajAstathA || 54|| guruM prasAdayiShyAmaH sa yathA tu dayeta vai | prasanno.asau mahAtejA duHkhasyAntaM kariShyati || 55|| iti putreNa te rAjan kathitaM bahudhA kila | tasmAd gamanamevAshu rochatAM nijasadmani || 56|| vyAsa uvAcha \- iti teShAM nR^ipaH shrutvA bhAShitaM shvapachAkR^itiH | svagR^ihaM gamanAyAsau na matiM kR^itavAnataH || 57|| tAnuvAcha tadA vAkyaM vrajantu sachivAH puram | gatvA puraM mahAbhAgA bruvantu vachanAchcha me || 58|| nAgamiShyAmyahaM putra kuru rAjyamatandritaH | mAnayanbrAhmaNAndevAnyajanyaj~nairanekashaH || 59|| nAhaM shvapachaveSheNa garhitena mahAtmabhiH | AgamiShyAmyayodhyAyAM sarve gachChantu mA chiram || 60|| putraM siMhAsane sthApya harishchandraM mahAbalam | kurvantu rAjyakarmANi yUyaM tatra mamAj~nayA || 61|| ityAdiShTAstataste tu rurudushchAturA bhR^isham | sachivA niryayustUrNaM natvA taM cha vanAshramAt || 62|| ayodhyAyAmupAgatya puNye.ahni vidhipUrvakam | abhiShekaM tadA chakrurharishchandrasya mUrdhni te || 63|| abhiShiktastu tejasvI sachivaishcha nR^ipAj~nayA | rAjyaM chakAra dharmiShThaH pitaraM chintayanbhR^isham || 64|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe trisha~NkUpAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.12|| \section{7\.13 trayodasho.adhyAyaH | trisha~NkushApoddhArAya vishvAmitrasAntvanavarNanam |} rAjovAcha \- harishchandraH kR^ito rAjA sachivairnR^ipashAsanAt | trisha~Nkustu kathaM muktastasmAchchANDAladehataH || 1|| mR^ito vA vanamadhye tu ga~NgAtIre pariplutaH | guruNA vA kR^ipAM kR^itvA shApAttasmAdvimochitaH || 2|| etad vR^ittAntamakhilaM kathayasva mamAgrataH | charitaM tasya nR^ipateH shrotukAmo.asmi sarvathA || 3|| vyAsa uvAcha \- abhiShiktaM sutaM kR^itvA rAjA santuShTamAnasaH | kAlAtikramaNaM tatra chakAra chintaya~nChivAm || 4|| evaM gachChati kAle tu tapastaptvA samAhitaH | draShTuM dArAnsutAdIMshcha tadAgAtkaushiko muniH || 5|| Agatya svajanaM dR^iShTvA susthitaM mudamAptavAn | bhAryAM paprachCha medhAvI sthitAmagre saparyayA || 6|| durbhikShe tu kathaM kAlastayA nItaH sulochane | annaM vinA tvime bAlAH pAlitA kena tadvada || 7|| ahaM tapasi sannaddho nAgataH shR^iNu sundari | kiM kR^itaM tu tvayA kAnte vinA dravyeNa shobhane || 8|| mayA chintA kR^itA tatra shrutvA durbhikShamadbhutam | nAgato.ahaM vichAryaivaM kiM kariShyAmi nirdhanaH || 9|| ahamapyati vAmoru pIDitaH kShudhayA vane | praviShTashchaurabhAvena kutrachichChvapachAlaye || 10|| shvapachaM nidritaM dR^iShTvA kShudhayA pIDito bhR^isham | mahAnasaM parij~nAya bhakShyArthaM samupasthitaH || 11|| yadA bhANDaM samudghATya pakvaM shvatanujAmiSham | gR^ihNAmi bhakShaNArthAya tadA dR^iShTastu tena vai || 12|| pR^iShTaH kastvaM kathaM prApto gR^ihe me nishi sAdaram | brUhi kAryaM kimarthaM tvamudghATayasi bhANDakam || 13|| ityuktaH shvapachenAhaM kShudhayA pIDito bhR^isham | tamavochaM sukeshAnte kAmaM gadgadayA girA || 14|| brAhmaNo.ahaM mahAbhAga tApasaH kShudhayArditaH | chaurabhAvamanuprApto bhakShyaM pashyAmi bhANDake || 15|| chaurabhAvena samprApto.asmyatithiste mahAmate | kShudhito.asmi dadasvAj~nAM mAMsamadmi susaMskR^itam || 16|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- shvapachastu vachaH shrutvA mAmuvAcha sunishchitam | bhakShaM mA kuru varNAgrya jAnIhi shvapachAlayam || 17|| durlabhaM khalu mAnuShyaM tatrApi cha dvijanmatA | dvijatve brAhmaNatvaM cha durlabhaM vetsi kiM na hi || 18|| duShTAhAro na kartavyaH sarvathA lokamichChatA | agrAhyA manunA proktAH karmaNA sapta chAntyajAH || 19|| tyAjyo.ahaM karmaNA vipra shvapacho nAtra saMshayaH | nivArayAmi bhakShyAttvAM na lobhenA~njasA dvija || 20|| varNasa~NkaradoSho.ayaM mA yAtu tvAM dvijottama | vishvAmitra uvAcha | satyaM vadasi dharmaj~na matiste vishadAntyaja || 21|| tathApyApadi dharmasya sUkShmamArgaM bravImyaham | dehasya rakShaNaM kAryaM sarvathA yadi mAnada || 22|| pApasyAnte punaH kAryaM prAyashchittaM vishuddhaye | durgatistu bhavetpApAdanApadi na chApadi || 23|| maraNAtkShudhitasyAtha narako nAtra saMshayaH | tasmAtkShudhApaharaNaM kartavyaM shubhamichChatA || 24|| tenAhaM chauryadharmeNa dehaM rakShe.apyathAntyaja | avarShaNe cha chauryeNa yatpApaM kathitaM budhaiH || 25|| yo na varShati parjanyastattu tasmai bhaviShyati | ityukte vachane kAnte parjanyaH sahasApatat || 26|| gaganAddhastihastAbhirdhArAbhirabhikA~NkShitaH | mudito.ahaM ghanaM vIkShya varShantaM vidyutA saha || 27|| tadAhaM tadgR^ihaM tyaktvA niHsR^itaH parayA mudA | kathaya tvaM varArohe kAlo nItastvayA katham || 28|| kAntAre paramaH krUraH kShayakR^itprANinAmiha | vyAsa uvAcha \- iti tasya vachaH shrutvA patimAha priyaMvadA || 29|| yathA shR^iNu mayA nItaH kAlaH paramadAruNaH | gate tvayi munishreShTha durbhikShaM samupAgatam || 30|| annArthaM putrakAH sarve babhUvushchAtiduHkhitAH | kShudhitAnbAlakAnvIkShya nIvArArthaM vane vane || 31|| bhrAntAhaM chintayA.a.aviShTA ki~nchitprAptaM phalaM tadA | evaM cha katichinmAsA nIvAreNAtivAhitAH || 32|| tadabhAve mayA kAnta chintitaM manasA punaH | na bhikShA kila durbhikShe nIvArA nApi kAnane || 33|| na vR^ikSheShu phalAnyAsurna mUlAni dharAtale | kShudhayA pIDitA bAlA rudanti bhR^ishamAturAH || 34|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi kiM bravImi kShudhArtitAn | evaM vichintya manasA nishchayastu mayA kR^itaH || 35|| putramekaM dadAmyadya kasmaichiddhanine kila | gR^ihItvA tasya maulyaM tu tena dravyeNa bAlakAn || 36|| pAlaye.ahaM kShudhArtAMstu nAnyopAyo.asti pAlane | iti sa~nchintya manasA putro.ayaM prahito mayA || 37|| vikrayArthaM mahAbhAga krandamAno bhR^ishAturaH | krandamAnaM gR^ihItvainaM nirgatAhaM gatatrapA || 38|| tadA satyavrato mArge mAmudvIkShya bhR^ishAturAm | paprachCha sa cha rAjarShiH kasmAdroditi bAlakaH || 39|| tadAhaM tamuvAchedaM vachanaM munisattama | vikrayArthaM nIyate.asau bAlako.adya mayA nR^ipa || 40|| shrutvA me vachanaM rAjA dayArdrahR^idayastataH | mAmuvAcha gR^ihaM yAhi gR^ihItvainaM kumArakam || 41|| bhojanArthe kumArANAmAmiShaM vihitaM tava | prApayiShyAmyahaM nityaM yAvanmunisamAgamaH || 42|| ahanyahani bhUpAlo vR^ikShe.asminmR^igasUkarAn | vinyasya yAti hatvAsau pratyahaM dayayAnvitaH || 43|| tenaiva bAlakAH kAnta pAlitA vR^ijinArNavAt | vasiShThenAtha shaptA.asau bhUpatirmama kAraNAt || 44|| kasmiMshchiddivase mAMsaM na prAptaM tena kAnane | hatA dogdhrI vasiShThasya tenAsau kupito muniH || 45|| trisha~Nkuriti bhUpasya kR^itaM nAma mahAtmanA | kupitena vadhAddhetoshchANDAlashcha kR^ito nR^ipaH || 46|| tenAhaM duHkhitA jAtA tasya duHkhena kaushika | shvapachatvamasau prApto matkR^ite nR^ipanandanaH || 47|| yena kenApyupAyena bhavatA nR^ipateH kila | tasmAdrakShA prakartavyA tapasA prabalena ha || 48|| vyAsa uvAcha \- iti bhAryAvachaH shrutvA kaushiko munisattamaH | tAmAha kAminIM dInAM sAntvapUrvamarindama || 49|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- mochayiShyAmi taM shApAnnR^ipaM kamalalochane | upakAraH kR^ito yena kAntArAdrakShitAsi vai || 50|| vidyAtapobalenAhaM kariShye duHkhasa~NkShayam | ityAshvAsya priyAM tatra kaushikaH paramArthavit || 51|| chintayAmAsa nR^ipateH kathaM syAdduHkhanAshanam | saMvimR^ishya munistatra jagAma yatra pArthivaH || 52|| trisha~NkuH pakvaNe dInaH saMsthitaH shvapachAkR^itiH | AgachChantaM muniM dR^iShTvA vismito.asau narAdhipaH || 53|| daNDavannipapAtorvyAM pAdayostarasA muneH | gR^ihItvA taM kare bhUpaM patitaM kaushikastadA || 54|| utthApyovAcha vachanaM sAntvapUrvaM dvijottamaH | matkR^ite tvaM mahIpAla shapto.asi muninA yataH || 55|| vA~nChitaM te kariShyAmi brUhi kiM karavANyaham | rAjovAcha \- mayA samprArthitaH pUrvaM vasiShTho makhahetave || 56|| mAM yAjaya munishreShTha karomi makhamuttamam | yatheShTaM kuru viprendra yathA svargaM vrajAmyaham || 57|| anenaiva sharIreNa shakralokaM sukhAlayam | kopaM kR^itvA vasiShTho.asau mAmAheti sudurmate || 58|| mAnuSheNa hi dehena svargavAsaH kutastava | punarmayokto bhagavAnsvargalubdhena chAnagha || 59|| anyaM purohitaM kR^itvA yakShye.ahaM yaj~namuttamam | tadA tenaiva shapto.ahaM chANDAlo bhava pAmara || 60|| ityetatkathitaM sarvaM kAraNaM shApasambhavam | mama duHkhavinAshAya samartho.asi munIshvara || 61|| ityuktvA viraramAsau rAjA duHkharujArditaH | kaushiko.api nirAkartuM shApaM tasya vyachintayat || 62|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe trisha~NkushApoddhArAya vishvAmitrasAntvanavarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.13|| \section{7\.14 chaturdasho.adhyAyaH | varuNakR^ipayA shaivyAyAM putroptattivarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- vichintya manasA kR^ityaM gAdhisUnurmahAtapAH | prakalpya yaj~nasambhArAnmunInAmantrayattadA || 1|| munayastaM makhaM j~nAtvA vishvAmitranimantritAH | nAgatAH sarva evaite vasiShThena nivAritAH || 2|| gAdhisUnustadAj~nAya vimanAshchAtiduHkhitaH | AjagAmAshramaM tatra yatrAsau nR^ipatiH sthitaH || 3|| tamAha kaushikaH kruddho vasiShThena nivAritAH | nAgatAH brAhmaNAH sarve yaj~nArthaM nR^ipasattama || 4|| pashya me tapasaH siddhiM yathA tvAM surasadmani | prApayAmi mahArAja vA~nChitaM te karomyaham || 5|| ityuktvA jalamAdAya hastena munisattamaH | dadau puNyaM tadA tasmai gAyatrIjapasambhavam || 6|| dattvAtha sukR^itaM rAj~ne tamuvAcha mahIpatim | yatheShTaM gachCha rAjarShe triviShTapamatandritaH || 7|| puNyena mama rAjendra bahukAlArjitena cha | yAhi shakrapurIM prItaH svasti te.astu surAlaye || 8|| vyAsa uvAcha \- ityuktavati viprendre trisha~NkustarasA tataH | utpapAta yathA pakShI vegavAMstapaso balAt || 9|| utpatya gagane rAjA gataH shakrapurIM yadA | dR^iShTo devagaNaistatra krUrashchANDAlaveShabhAk || 10|| kathito.asau surendrAya ko.ayamAyAti satvaraH | gagane devavadvA yo durdarshaH shvapachAkR^itiH || 11|| sahasotthAya shakrastamapashyatpuruShAdhamam | j~nAtvA trisha~Nkumapi sa nirbhartsya tarasAbravIt || 12|| shvapacha kva samAyAsi devaloke jugupsitaH | yAhi shIghraM tato bhUmau nAtra sthAtuM tvayochitam || 13|| ityuktaH skhalitaH svargAchChakreNAmitrakarshana | nipapAta tadA rAjA kShINapuNyo yathAmaraH || 14|| punashchukrosha bhUpAlo vishvAmitreti chAsakR^it | patAmi rakSha duHkhArtaM svargAchchalitamAshugam || 15|| tasya tatkranditaM rAjan patitaH kaushiko muniH | shrutvA tiShTheti hovAcha patantaM vIkShya bhUpatim || 16|| vachanAttasya tatraiva sthito.asau gagane nR^ipaH | munestapaHprabhAveNa chalito.api surAlayAt || 17|| vishvAmitro.apyapaH spR^iShTvA chakAreShTiM suvistarAm | vidhAtuM nUtanAM sR^iShTiM svargalokaM dvitIyakam || 18|| tasyodyamaM tathA j~nAtvA tvaritastu shachIpatiH | tatrAjagAma sahasA muniM prati tu gAdhijam || 19|| kiM brahman kriyate sAdho kasmAtkopasamAkulaH | alaM sR^iShTyA munishreShTha brUhi kiM karavANi te || 20|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- svaM nivAsaM mahIpAlaM chyutaM tvadbhuvanAd vibho | nayasva prItiyogena trisha~NkuM chAtiduHkhitam || 21|| vyAsa uvAcha \- tasya taM nishchayaM j~nAtvA turAShADatisha~NkitaH | tapobalaM viditvogramomityovAcha vAsavaH || 22|| divyadehaM nR^ipaM kR^itvA vimAnavarasaMsthitam | ApR^ichChya kaushikaM shakro.agamannijapurIM tadA || 23|| gate shakre tu vai svargaM trisha~Nkusahite tataH | vishvAmitraH sukhaM prApya svAshrame susthiro.abhavat || 24|| harishchandro.atha tachChrutvA vishvAmitropakArakam | pituH svargamanaM kAmaM mudito rAjyamanvashAt || 25|| ayodhyAdhipatiH krIDAM chakAra saha bhAryayA | rUpayauvanachAturyayuktayA prItisaMyutaH || 26|| atItakAle yuvatI na sA garbhavatI hyabhUt | tadA chintAturo rAjA babhUvAtIva duHkhitaH || 27|| vasiShTasyAshramaM gatvA praNamya shirasA munim | anapatyatvajAM chintAM gurave samavedayat || 28|| daivaj~no.asi bhavAnkAmaM mantravidyAvishAradaH | upAyaM kuru dharmaj~na santatermama mAnada || 29|| aputrasya gatirnAsti jAnAsi dvijasattama | kasmAdupekShase jAnan duHkhaM mama cha shaktimAn || 30|| kalavi~NkAstvime dhanyA ye shishuM lAlayanti hi | mandabhAgyo.ahamanishaM chintayAmi divAnisham || 31|| vyAsa uvAcha \- ityAkarNya munistasya nirvedamishritaM vachaH | sa~nchintya manasA samyak tamuvAcha vidheH sutaH || 32|| vasiShTha uvAcha \- satyaM brUhi mahArAja saMsAre.asminna vidyate | anapatyatvajaM duHkhaM yattathA duHkhamadbhutam || 33|| tasmAttvamapi rAjendra varuNaM yAdasAM patim | samArAdhaya yatnena sa te kAryaM kariShyati || 34|| varuNAdadhiko nAsti devaH santAnadAyakaH | tamArAdhaya dharmiShTha kAryasiddhirbhaviShyati || 35|| daivaM puruShakArashcha mAnanIyAvimau nR^ibhiH | udyamena vinA kAryasiddhiH sa~njAyate katham || 36|| nyAyatastu naraiH kArya udyamastattvadarshibhiH | kR^ite tasminbhavetsiddhirnAnyathA nR^ipasattama || 37|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA guroramitatejasaH | praNamya niryayau rAjA tapase kR^itanishchayaH || 38|| ga~NgAtIre shubhe sthAne kR^itapadmAsano nR^ipaH | dhyAyanpAshadharaM chitte chachAra dushcharaM tapaH || 39|| evaM tapasyatastasya prachetA dR^iShTigocharaH | kR^ipayAbhUnmahArAja prasannamukhapa~NkajaH || 40|| harishchandramuvAchedaM vachanaM yAdasAM patiH | varaM varaya dharmaj~na tuShTo.asmi tapasA tava || 41|| rAjovAcha \- anapatyo.asmi devesha putraM dehi sukhapradam | R^iNatrayApahArArthamudyamo.ayaM mayA kR^itaH || 42|| nR^ipasya vachanaM shrutvA pragalbhaM duHkhitasya cha | smitapUrvaM tataH pAshI tamAha purAH sthitam || 43|| varuNa uvAcha \- putro yadi bhavedrAjan guNI manasi vA~nChitaH | siddhe kArye tataH pashchAtkiM kariShyasi me priyam || 44|| yadi tvaM tena putreNa mAM yajethA visha~NkitaH | pashubandhena tenaiva dadAmi nR^ipate varam || 45|| rAjovAcha \- deva me mAstu vandhyatvaM yajiShye.ahaM jalAdhipa | pashuM kR^itvA sutaM putraM satyametadbravImi te || 46|| vandhyatve paramaM duHkhamasahyaM bhuvi mAnada | shokAgnishamanaM nR^INAM tasmAddehi sutaM shubham || 47|| varuNa uvAcha \- bhaviShyati sutaH kAmaM rAjan gachCha gR^ihAya vai | satyaM tadvachanaM kAryaM yadbravIShi mamAgrataH || 48|| vyAsa uvAcha \- ityukto varuNenAsau harishchandro gR^ihaM yayau | bhAryAyai kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM varadAnajam || 49|| tasya bhAryAshataM pUrNaM babhUvAtimanoharam | paTTarAj~nI shubhA shaivyA dharmapatnI pativratA || 50|| kAle gate.atha sA garbhaM dadhAra varavarNinI | babhUva mudito rAjA shrutvA dohadacheShTitam || 51|| kArayAmAsa vidhivatsaMskArAnnR^ipatistadA | mAse.atha dashame pUrNe suShuve sA shubhe dine || 52|| tArAgrahabalopete putraM devasutopamam | putre jAte nR^ipaH snAtvA brAhmaNaiH pariveShTitaH || 53|| chakAra jAtakarmAdau dadau dAnAni bhUrishaH | rAj~nashchAtipramodo.abhUtputrajanmasamudbhavaH || 54|| babhUva paramodAro dhanadhAnyasamanvitaH | visheShadAnasaMyukto gItavAditrasa~NkulaH || 55|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe varuNakR^ipayA shaivyAyAM putroptattivarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.14|| \section{7\.15 pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH | harishchandrasya jalodaravyAdhiprAptivarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- pravR^itte sadane tasya rAj~naH putramahotsave | AjagAma tadA pAshI vipraveShadharaH shubhaH || 1|| svastItyuktvA nR^ipaM prAha varuNo.ahaM nishAmaya | putro jAtastavAdhIsha yajAnena nR^ipAshu mAm || 2|| satyaM kuru vacho rAjan yatproktaM bhavataH purA | vandhyatvaM tu gataM te.adya varadAnena me kila || 3|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA rAjA chintAM chakAra ha | kathaM hanmi sutaM jAtaM jalajena samAnanam || 4|| lokapAlaH samAyAto vipraveSheNa vIryavAn | na devahelanaM kAryaM sarvathA shubhamichChatA || 5|| putrasnehaH sudushChedyaH sarvathA prANibhiH sadA | kiM karomi kathaM me syAtsukhaM santatisambhavam || 6|| dhairyamAlambya bhUpAlastaM natvA pratipUjya cha | uvAcha vachanaM shlakShNaM yuktaM vinayapUrvakam || 7|| rAjovAcha \- devadeva tavAnuj~nAM karomi karuNAnidhe | vedoktena vidhAnena makhaM cha bahudakShiNam || 8|| putre jAte dashAhena karmayogyo bhavetpitA | mAsena shudhyejjananI dampatI tatra kAraNam || 9|| sarvaj~no.asi prachetastvaM dharmaM jAnAsi shAshvatam | kR^ipAM kuru tvaM vArIsha kShamasva parameshvara || 10|| vyAsa uvAcha \- ityuktastu prachetAstaM pratyuvAcha janAdhipam | svasti te.astu gamiShyAmi kuru kAryANi pArthiva || 11|| AgamiShyAmi mAsAnte yaShTavyaM sarvathA tvayA | kR^itvautthAnikamAchAraM putrasya nR^ipasattama || 12|| ityuktvA shlakShNayA vAchA rAjAnaM yAdasAM patiH | harishchandro mudaM prApa gate pAshini pArthivaH || 13|| koTishaH pradadau gAstA ghaTodhnIrhemapUritAH | viprebhyo vedavidbhyashcha tathaiva tilaparvatAn || 14|| rAjA putramukhaM dR^iShTvA sukhamApa mahattaram | nAmAsya rohitashcheti chakAra vidhipUrvakam || 15|| pUrNe mAse tataH pAshI vipraveSheNa bhUpateH | AjagAma gR^ihe sadyo yajasveti bruvanmuhuH || 16|| vIkShya taM nR^ipatirdevaM nimagnaH shokasAgare | praNipatya kR^itAtithyaM tamuvAcha kR^itA~njaliH || 17|| diShTyA deva tvamAyAto gR^ihaM me pAvitaM prabho | makhaM karomi vArIsha vidhivadvA~nChitaM tava || 18|| adanto na pashuH shlAghya ityAhurvedavAdinaH | tasmAddantodbhave te.ahaM kariShyAmi mahAmakham || 19|| vyAsa uvAcha \- ityuktastena varuNastathetyuktvA yayAvatha | harishchandro mudaM prApya vijahAra gR^ihAshrame || 20|| punardantodbhavaM j~nAtvA prachetA dvijarUpavAn | AjagAma gR^ihe tasya kuru kAryamiti bruvan || 21|| bhUpAlo.api jalAdhIshaM vIkShya prAptaM dvijAkR^itim | praNamyAsanasammAnaiH pUjayAmAsa sAdaram || 22|| stutvA provAcha vachanaM vinayAnatakandharaH | karomi vidhivatkAmaM makhaM prabaladakShiNam || 23|| bAlo.apyakR^itachaulo.ayaM garbhakesho na sammataH | yaj~nArthe pashukaraNe mayA vR^iddhamukhAchChrutam || 24|| tAvatkShamasva vArIsha vidhiM jAnAsi shAshvatam | kartavyaH sarvathA yaj~no muNDanAnte shishoH kila || 25|| tasyeti vachanaM shrutvA prachetAH prAha taM punaH | pratArayasi mAM rAjan punaH punaridaM bruvan || 26|| api te sarvasAmagrI vartate nR^ipate.adhunA | putrasnehanibaddhastvaM va~nchayasyeva sAmpratam || 27|| kShaurakarmavidhiM kR^itvA na kartAsi makhaM yadi | tadAhaM dAruNaM shApaM dAsye kopasamanvitaH || 28|| adya gachChAmi rAjendra vachanAttava mAnada | na mR^iShA vachanaM kAryaM tvayekShvAkukulodbhava || 29|| ityAbhAShya yayAvAshu prachetA nR^ipatergR^ihAt | rAjA paramasantuShTo nananda bhavane tadA || 30|| chUDAkaraNakAle tu pravR^itte paramotsave | samprAptastarasA pAshI bhavanaM nR^ipateH punaH || 31|| yadA~Nke sutamAdAya rAj~nI nR^ipatisannidhau | upaviShTA kriyAkAle tadaiva varuNo.abhyagAt || 32|| kuru karmeti vispaShTaM vachanaM kathayannR^ipam | viprarUpadharaH shrImAn pratyakSha iva pAvakaH || 33|| nR^ipatistvaM samAlokya babhUvAtIva vihvalaH | namashchakAra taM bhItyA kR^itA~njalipuTaH puraH || 34|| vidhivatpUjayitvA taM rAjovAcha vinItavAn | svAmin kAryaM karomyadya makhasya vidhipUrvakam || 35|| vaktavyamasti tatrApi shR^iNuShvaikamanA vibho | yuktaM chenmanyase svAmiMstad bravImi tavAgrataH || 36|| brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vaishyastrayo varNA dvijAtayaH | saMskR^itAshchAnyathA shUdrA evaM vedavido viduH || 37|| tasmAdayaM suto me.adya shudravadvartate shishuH | upanItaH kriyArhaH syAditi vedeShu nirNayaH || 38|| rAj~nAmekAdashe varShe sadopanayanaM smR^itam | aShTame brAhmaNAnAM cha vaishyAnAM dvAdashe kila || 39|| dayase yadi devesha dInaM mAM sevakaM tava | tadopanIya kartAsmi pashunA yaj~namuttamam || 40|| lokapAlo.asi dharmaj~na sarvashAstravishArada | manyase madvachaH satyaM tad gachCha bhavanaM vibho || 41|| vyAsa uvAcha \- iti tasya vachaH shrutvA dayAvAn yAdasAM patiH | omityuktvA yayAvAshu prasannavadano nR^ipaH || 42|| gate.atha varuNo rAjA babhUvAtimudAnvitaH | sukhaM prApya sutasyaivaM rAjA mudamavApa ha || 43|| chakAra rAjakAryANi harishchandrastadA nR^ipaH | kAlena vrajatA putro babhUva dashavArShikaH || 44|| tasyopavItasAmagrIM vibhUtisadR^ishIM nR^ipaH | chakAra brAhmaNaiH shiShTairanvitaH sachivaistathA || 45|| ekAdashe sutAsyAbde vratabandhavidhau nR^ipaH | vidadhe vidhivatkAryaM chitte chintAturaH punaH || 46|| vartamAne tathA kArye upanIte kumArake | AjagAmAtha varuNo vipraveShadharastadA || 47|| taM vIkShya nR^ipatistUrNaM praNamya purataH sthitaH | kR^itA~njalipuTaH prItaH pratyuvAcha surottamam || 48|| deva dattopavIto.ayaM pashuyogyo.asti me sutaH | prasAdAttava me shoko gato vandhyApavAdajaH || 49|| kartumichChAmyahaM yaj~naM prabhUtavaradakShiNam | samaye shR^iNu dharmaj~na satyamadya bravImyaham || 50|| samAvartanakarmAnte kariShyAmi tavepsitam | mamopari dayAM kR^itvA tAvattvaM kShantumarhasi || 51|| varuNa uvAcha \- pratArayasi mAM rAjan putrapremAkulo bhR^isham | muhurmuhurmatiM kR^itvA yuktiyuktAM mahAmate || 52|| gachChAmyadya mahArAja vachasA tava noditaH | AgamiShyAmi samaye samAvartanakarmaNi || 53|| ityuktvA prayayau pAshI tapApR^ichChya vishAmpate | rAjA pramuditaH kAryaM chakAra cha yathottaram || 54|| AgataM varuNaM dR^iShTvA kumAro.ativichakShaNaH | yaj~nasya samayaM j~nAtvA tadA chintAturo.abhavat || 55|| shokasya kAraNaM rAj~naH paryapR^ichChaditastataH | j~nAtvAtmavadhamAyuShman gamanAya matiM dadhau || 56|| nishchayaM paramaM kR^itvA sammantrya sachivAtmajaiH | prayayau nagarAttasmAnnirgatya vanamapyasau || 57|| gate putre nR^ipaH kAmaM duHkhito.abhUd bhR^ishaM tadA | prerayAmAsa dUtAnsvAMstasyAnveShaNakAmyayA || 58|| evaM gate.atha kAle.asau varuNastadgR^ihaM gataH | rAjAnaM shokasantaptaM kuru yaj~namiti bruvan || 59|| rAjA praNamya taM prAha devadeva karomi kim | na jAne kvApi putro me gatastvadya bhayAkulaH || 60|| sarvatra giridurgeShu munInAmAshrameShu cha | anveShito me dUtaistu na prApto yAdasAmpate || 61|| Aj~nApaya mahArAja kiM karomi gate sute | na me doSho.atra sarvaj~na bhAgyadoShastu sarvathA || 62|| vyAsa uvAcha \- iti bhUpavachaH shrutvA prachetAH kupito bhR^isham | shashApa cha nR^ipaM krodhAdva~nchitastu punaH punaH || 63|| nR^ipate.ahaM tvayA yasmAdvachasA cha prava~nchitaH | tasmAjjalodaro vyAdhistvAM tudatvatidAruNaH || 64|| vyAsa uvAcha \- iti shapto mahIpAlaH kupitena prachetasA | pIDito.abhUttadA rAjA vyAdhinA duHkhadena tu || 65|| evaM shaptvA nR^ipaM pAshI jagAma nijamAspadam | rAjA prApya mahAvyAdhiM babhUvAtIva duHkhitaH || 66|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe harishchandrasya jalodaravyAdhiprAptivarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.15|| \section{7\.16 ShoDasho.adhyAyaH | yaj~napashubhUtasya brAhmaNaputrasya vadhakaraNAya vishvAmitraniShedhavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- gate.atha varuNe rAjA rogeNAtIva pIDitaH | duHkhAdduHkhaM paraM prApya vyathito.abhUd bhR^ishaM tadA || 1|| kumAro.asau vane shrutvA pitaraM rogapIDitam | gamanAya matiM rAjaMshchakAra snehayantritaH || 2|| saMvatsare vyatIte tu pitaraM draShTumAdarAt | gantukAmaM tu taM j~nAtvA shakrastatrAjagAma ha || 3|| vAsavastu tadA rUpaM kR^itvA viprasya satvaraH | vArayAmAsa yuktyA vai kumAraM gantumudyatam || 4|| indra uvAcha \- rAjaputra na jAnAsi rAjanItiM sudurlabhAm | ataH karoShi mUDhastvaM gamanAya matiM vR^ithA || 5|| pitA tava mahAbhAga brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH | kArayiShyati homaM te jvalite.atha vibhAvasau || 6|| AtmA hi vallabhastAta sarveShAM prANinAM khalu | tadarthe vallabhAH santi putradAradhanAdayaH || 7|| Atmano deharakShArthaM hatvA tvAM vallabhaM sutam | havanaM kArayitvAsau rogamukto bhaviShyati || 8|| tasmAttvayA na gantavyaM rAjaputra piturgR^ihe | mR^ite pitari gantavyaM rAjyArthe sarvathA punaH || 9|| evaM niShedhitastatra vAsavena nR^ipAtmajaH | vanamadhye sthitaH kAmaM punaH saMvatsaraM nR^ipa || 10|| atyantaM duHkhitaM shrutvA harishchandraM tadA.a.atmajaH | gamanAya matiM chakre maraNe kR^itanishchayaH || 11|| tuShArAD dvijarUpeNa tatrAgatya cha rohitam | nivArayAmAsa sutaM yuktivAkyaiH punaH punaH || 12|| harishchandro.atiduHkhArto vasiShThaM svapurohitam | paprachCha roganAshAya tatropAyaM sunishchitam || 13|| tamAha brahmaNaH putro yaj~naM kuru nR^ipottama | krayakrItena putreNa shApamokSho bhaviShyati || 14|| putrA dashavidhAM proktA brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH | dravyeNAnIya tasmAttvaM putraM kuru nR^ipottama || 15|| varuNo.api prasannaH sansukhakArI bhaviShyati | lobhAtko.api dvijaH putraM pradAsyati svarAShTrajaH || 16|| evaM pramodito rAjA vasiShThena mahAmanA | pradhAnaM prerayAmAsa tadanveShaNakAmyayA || 17|| ajIgarto dvijaH kashchidviShaye tasya bhUpateH | tasyAsaMshcha trayaH putrA nirdhanasya visheShataH || 18|| pradhAnenApyasau pR^iShTaH putrArthaM durbalo dvijaH | gavAM shataM dadAmIti dehi putraM makhAya vai || 19|| shunaHpuchChaH shunaHshepaH shunolA~NgUla ityamI | teShAmekatamaM dehi dadAmi tu gavAM shatam || 20|| ajIgartastu tachChrutvA kShudhayA pIDito bhR^isham | putraM cha katamaM tebhyo vikretuM vai mano dadhe || 21|| kAryAdhikAriNaM jyeShThaM matvA nAsAvadAdamum | kaniShThaM nApyadAnmAtA mamaiSha iti vAdinI || 22|| madhyamaM cha shunaHshepaM dadau gavAM shatena cha | AninAya pashuM chakre naramedhe narAdhipaH || 23|| rudantaM duHkhitaM dInaM vepamAnaM bhR^ishAturam | yUpe baddhaM nirIkShyAmuM chukrushurmunayastadA || 24|| shAmitrAya pashuM chakre naramedhe narAdhipaH | shamitA nAdade shastraM tamAlambhayituM shishum || 25|| nAhaM dvijasutaM dInaM rudantaM karuNaM bhR^isham | haniShyAmi svalobhArthamityuvAchApyasau tadA || 26|| ityuktvA virarAmAsau karmaNo duShkarAdatha | rAjA AbhAsadaH prAha kiM kartavyamiti dvijAH || 27|| jAtaH kilakilAshabdo janAnAM kroshatAM tadA | krandamAne shunaHshepe sabhAyAM bhR^ishamadbhutam || 28|| ajIgartastadotthAya tamuvAcha nR^ipottamam | rAjan kAryaM kariShyAmi tavAhaM susthiro bhava || 29|| vetanaM dviguNaM dehi haniShyAmi pashuM kila | kartavyaM makhakAryaM vai mayA te.adya dhanArthinA || 30|| duHkhitasya dhanArthasya sadAsUyA prasUyate | vyAsa uvAcha \- tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya harishchandro mudAnvitaH || 31|| tamuvAcha dadAmyadya gavAM shatamanuttamam | tadAkarNya pitA tasya putraM hantuM samudyataH || 32|| lobhenAkulachitto.asau shAmitre kR^itanishchayaH | samudyataM cha taM dR^iShTvA janAH sarve sabhAsadaH || 33|| chukrushurbhR^ishaduHkhArtA hAheti jagadurvachaH | pishAcho.ayaM mahApApI krUrakarmA dvijAkR^itiH || 34|| yatsvayaM svasutaM hantumudyataH kulapAMsanaH | dhikchANDAla kimetatte pApakarma chikIrShitam || 35|| hatvA sutaM dhanaM prApya kiM sukhaM te bhaviShyati | AtmA vai jAyate putra a~NgAdvai vedabhAShitam || 36|| tatkathaM pApabuddhe tvamAtmAnaM hantumichChasi | evaM kolAhale tatra jAte kushikanandanaH || 37|| samIpaM nR^ipatergatvA tamuvAcha dayAparaH | vishvAmitra uvAcha \- rAjannamuM shunaHshepaM rudantaM bhR^ishaduHkhitam || 38|| kratuste bhavitA pUrNo roganAshashcha sarvathA | dayAsamaM nAsti puNyaM pApaM hiMsAsamaM nahi || 39|| rAgiNAM rochanArthAya nodaneyaM vichAraya | Atmadehasya rakShArthaM paradehanikR^intanam || 40|| na kartavyaM mahArAja sarvataH shubhamichChatA | dayayA sarvabhUteShu santuShTo yena kena cha || 41|| sarvendriyopashAntyA cha tuShyatyAshu jagatpatiH | AtmavatsarvabhUteShu chintanIyaM nR^ipottama || 42|| jIvitavyaM priyaM nUnaM sarveShAM sarvadA kila | tvamichChasi sukhaM kartuM dehe hatvA tvamuM dvijam || 43|| kathaM nechChedasau dehaM rakShituM svasukhAspadam | pUrvajanmakR^itaM vairaM nAnena saha te nR^ipa || 44|| yenAmuM hantukAmastvaM dvijaputraM nirAgasam | yo yaM hanti vinA vairaM svakAmaH satataM punaH || 45|| hantAraM hanti taM prApya jananaM jananAntare | janako.asya suduShTAtmA yenAsau te samarpitaH || 46|| svAtmajo dhanalobhena pApAchAraH sudurmatiH | eShTavyA bahavaH putrA yadyeko.api gayAM vrajet || 47|| yajeta chAshvamedhena nIlaM vA vR^iShamutsR^ijet | deshamadhye cha yaH kashchitpApakarma samAcharet || 48|| ShaShThAMshastasya pApasya rAjA bhu~Nkte na saMshayaH | niShedhanIyo rAj~nAsau pApaM kartuM samudyataH || 49|| na niShiddhastvayA kasmAtputraM vikretumudyataH | sUryavaMshe samutpannastrisha~NkutanayaH shubhaH || 50|| AryastvanAryavatkarma kartumichChasi pArthiva | mochanAnmuniputrasya karaNAdvachanasya me || 51|| tava dehe sukhaM rAjan bhaviShyatyavichAraNAt | pitA te shApayogena chANDAlatvamupAgataH || 52|| mayAsau tena dehena svarlokaM prApitaH kila | tenaiva prItiyogena kuru me vachanaM nR^ipa || 53|| mu~nchainaM bAlakaM dInaM rudantaM bhR^ishamAturam | yAchito.asi mayA nUnaM yaj~ne.asmin rAjasUyake || 54|| prArthanAbha~NgajaM doShaM kathaM tvaM nAvabudhyase | prArthitaM sarvadA deyaM makhe.asminnR^ipasattama || 55|| anyathA pApameva syAttava rAjanna saMshayaH | vyAsa uvAcha \- iti tasya vachaH shrutvA kaushikasya nR^ipotamaH || 56|| pratyuvAcha mahArAja kaushikaM munisattamam | jalodareNa gAdheya duHkhito.ahaM bhR^ishaM mune || 57|| tasmAnna mochayAmyenamanyatprArthaya kaushika | na tvayA vigrahaH kAryaH kArye.asminmama sarvathA || 58|| tachChrutvA vachanaM rAj~no vishvAmitro.atikopanaH | babhUva duHkhasantapto vIkShya dInaM dvijAtmajam || 59|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe yaj~napashubhUtasya brAhmaNaputrasya vadhakaraNAya vishvAmitraniShedhavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.16|| \section{7\.17 saptadasho.adhyAyaH | vasiShThavishvAmitrapaNavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- rudantaM bAlakaM vIkShya vishvAmitro dayAturaH | shunaHshepamuvAchedaM gatvA pArshve.atiduHkhitam || 1|| mantraM prachetasaH putra mayoktaM manasA smaran | japatastava kalyANaM bhaviShyati mamAj~nayA || 2|| vishvAmitravachaH shrutvA shunaHshepaH shuchA.a.akulaH | mantraM jajApa manasA kaushikoktaM sphuTAkSharam || 3|| japatastatra tasyAshu prachetAstu kR^ipAkaraH | prAdurbabhUva sahasA prasanno nR^ipa bAlake || 4|| dR^iShTvA tamAgataM sarve vismayaM paramaM gatAH | tuShTuvurvaruNaM devaM muditA darshanena te || 5|| rAjAtivismitaH pAdau praNanAma rujAturaH | baddhA~njalipuTo devaM tuShTAva purataH sthitam || 6|| harishchandra uvAcha \- devadeva kR^ipAsindho pApAtmAhaM sumandadhIH | kR^itAparAdhaH kR^ipaNaH pAvitaH parameShThinA || 7|| mayA te putrakAmena duHkhasaMsthena helanam | kR^itaM kShamApyaM prabhuNA ko.aparAdhaH sudurmateH || 8|| arthI doShaM na jAnAti tasmAtputrArthinA mayA | va~nchitastvaM devadeva bhItena narakAdvibho || 9|| aputrasya gatirnAsti svargo naiva cha naiva cha | bhIto.ahaM tena vAkyena tasmAtte helanaM kR^itam || 10|| nAj~nasya dUShaNaM chintyaM nUnaM j~nAnavatA vibho | duHkhito.ahaM rujAkrAnto va~nchitaH svasutena ha || 11|| na jAne.ahaM mahArAja putro me kva gataH prabho | va~nchayitvA vane bhIto maraNAnmAM kR^ipAnidhe || 12|| prayayau draviNaM datvA gR^ihIto dvijabAlakaH | yaj~no.ayaM krItaputreNa prArabdhastava tuShTaye || 13|| darshanaM tava samprApya gataM duHkhaM mamAdbhutam | jalodarakR^itaM sarvaM prasanne tvayi sAmpratam || 14|| vyAsa uvAcha \- iti tasya vachaH shrutvA rAj~no rogAturasya cha | dayAvAndevadeveshaH pratyuvAcha nR^ipottamam || 15|| varuNa uvAcha \- mu~ncha rAja~nChunaHshepaM stuvantaM mAM bhR^ishAturam | yaj~no.ayaM paripUrNaste rogamukto bhavAtmanA || 16|| ityuktvA varuNastUrNaM rAjAnaM virujaM tathA | chakAra pashyatAM tatra sadasyAnAM susaMsthitam || 17|| vimukto.asau dvijaH pAshAdvaruNena mahAtmanA | jayashabdastatastatra sa~njAto makhamaNDape || 18|| rAjA pramuditaH sadyo rogAnmuktaH sudAruNAt | yUpAnmuktaH shunaHshepo babhUvAtIva saMsthitaH || 19|| rAjA tvimaM makhaM pUrNaM chakAra vinayAnvitaH | shunaHshepastadA sabhyAnityuvAcha kR^itA~njaliH || 20|| bho bhoH sabhyA sudharmaj~nAH bruvantu dharmanirNayam | vedashAstrAnusAreNa yathArthavAdinaH kila || 21|| putro.ahaM kasya sarvaj~nAH pitA ke ko.agrataH param | bhavatAM vachanAttasya sharaNaM pravrajAmyaham || 22|| ityukte vachane tatra sabhyAH prochuH parasparam | sabhyA UchUH \- ajIgartasya putro.ayaM kasyAnyasya bhavedasau || 23|| a~NgAda~NgAtsamudbhUtaH pAlitastena bhaktitaH | anyasya kasya putro.asau prabhavediti nishchayaH || 24|| tachChrutvA vAmadevastu tAnuvAcha sabhAsadaH | vikrItastena tAtena dravyalobhAtsutaH kila || 25|| putro.ayaM dhanadAtushcha rAj~nastatra na saMshayaH | athavA varuNasyaiSha pAshAnmukto.astyanena vai || 26|| annadAtA bhayatrAtA tathA vidyApradashcha yaH | tathA vittapradashchaiva pa~nchaite pitaraH smR^itAH || 27|| tadA kechitpituH prAhuH kechidrAj~nastathApare | varuNasyeti saMvAde nirNayaM na yayushcha te || 28|| itthaM sandehamApanne vasiShTho vAkyamabravIt | sabhyAnvivadatastatra sarvaj~naH sarvapUjitaH || 29|| shR^iNudhvaM bho mahAbhAgA nirNayaM shrutisammatam | niHsnehena yadA pitrA vikrIto.ayaM sutaH shishuH || 30|| sambandhastu gatastasya tadaiva dhanasa~NgrahAt | harishchandrasya sa~njAtaH putro.asau krIta eva cha || 31|| yUpe baddho yadA rAj~nA tadA tasya na vai sutaH | varuNastu stuto.anena tena tuShTena mochitaH || 32|| tasmAnnAyaM mahAbhAgA hyasau putraH prachetasaH | yo yaM stauti mahAmantraiH so.api tuShTo dadAti cha || 33|| dhanaM prANAnpashUn rAjyaM tathA mokShaM kilepsitam | kaushikasya sutashchAyamariShTe yena rakShitaH || 34|| mantraM dattvA mahAvIryaM varuNasyAtisa~NkaTe | vyAsa uvAcha \- shrutvA vAkyaM vasiShThasya bADhamUchuH sabhAsadaH || 35|| vishvAmitrastu jagrAha taM kare dakShiNe tadA | ehi putra gR^ihaM me tvamityuktvA premapUritaH || 36|| shunaHshepo jagAmAshu tenaiva saha satvaraH | varuNastu prasannAtmA jagAma cha svamAlayam || 37|| R^itvijashcha tathA sabhyAH svagR^ihAnniryayustadA | rAjApi roganirmukto babhUvAtimudAnvitaH || 38|| prajAstu pAlayAmAsa suprasannena chetasA | rohitAkhyastu tachChrutvA vR^ittAntaM varuNasya ha || 39|| AjagAma gR^ihaM prIto durgamAdvanaparvatAt | dUtA rAjAnamabhyetya prochuH putraM samAgatam || 40|| mudito.asau jagAmAshu sammukhaH kosalAdhipaH | dR^iShTvA pitaramAyAntaM premodriktaH susambhramaH || 41|| daNDavatpatito bhUmAvashrupUrNamukhaH shuchA | rAjApi taM samutthApya parirabhya mudAnvitaH || 42|| tamAghrAya sutaM mUrdhni paprachCha kushalaM punaH | utsa~Nge taM samAropya mudito medinIpatiH || 43|| uShNairnetrajalaiH shIrShaNyabhiShekamathAkarot | rAjyaM shashAsa tenAsau putreNAtipriyeNa cha || 44|| vR^ittAntaM naramedhasya kathayAmAsa vistarAt | rAjasUyaM kratuvaraM chakAra nR^ipasattamaH || 45|| vasiShThaM pUjayitvAtha hotAramakarodvibhuH | samApte tvatha yaj~neshe vasiShTho.atIva pUjitaH || 46|| shakrasya sadanaM ramyaM jagAma munirAdarAt | vishvAmitro.api tatraiva vasiShThena cha sa~NgataH || 47|| militvA tau sthitau devasadane munisattama | vishvAmitro.api paprachCha vasiShThaM pratipUjitam || 48|| vIkShya vismayachittastaM sabhAyAM tu shachIpateH | vishvAmitra uvAcha \- kveyaM pUjA tvayA prAptA mahatI munisattama || 49|| kR^itA kena mahAbhAga satyaM brUhi mamAntike | vasiShTha uvAcha \- yajamAno.asti me rAjA harishchandraH pratApavAn || 50|| rAjasUyaH kR^itastena rAj~nA pravaradakShiNaH | nedR^isho.asti nR^ipashchAnyaH satyavAdI dhR^itavrataH || 51|| dAtA cha dharmashIlashcha prajAra~njanatatparaH | tasya yaj~ne mayA pUjA prAptA kaushikanandana || 52|| [ kiM pR^ichChasi punaH satyaM bravImyakR^itrimaM dvija ] harishchandrasamo rAjA na bhUto na bhaviShyati | satyavAdI tathA dAtA shUraH paramadhArmikaH || 53|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA vishvAmitro.atikopanaH | babhUva krodhasaMraktalochano.apyabravIchcha tam || 54|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | evaM stauShi nR^ipaM mithyAvAdinaM kapaTapriyam | va~nchito varuNo yena pratishrutya varaM punaH || 55|| mama janmArjitaM puNyaM tapasaH paThitasya cha | tvadIyaM vAtitapaso glahaM kuru mahAmate || 56|| ahaM chettaM nR^ipaM sadyo na karomyatisaMstutam | asatyavAdinaM kAmamadAtAraM mahAkhalam || 57|| Ajanmasa~nchitaM sarvaM puNyaM mama vinashyatu | anyathA tvatkR^itaM sarvaM puNyaM tviti paNAvahe || 58|| glahaM kR^itvA tatastau tu vivadantau munI tadA | svAshramaM svargalokAchcha gatau paramakopanau || 59|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe vasiShThavishvAmitrapaNavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.17|| \section{7\.18 aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH | harishchandradvArA vR^iddhabrAhmaNAya dhanadAnapratij~nAvarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- kadAchittu harishchandro mR^igayArthaM vanaM yayau | apashyadrudatIM bAlAM sundarIM chArulochanAm || 1|| tAmapR^ichChanmahArAjaH kAminIM karuNAparaH | padmapatravishAlAkShi kiM rodiShi varAnane || 2|| kenAsi pIDitAtyarthaM kiM te duHkhaM vadAshu me | kA cha tvaM vijane ghore kaste bhartA pitAthavA || 3|| na bAdhate cha rAjye me rAkShaso.api parA~NganAm | taM hanmi tarasA kAnte yastvAM sundari bAdhate || 4|| brUhi duHkhaM varArohe svasthA bhava kR^ishodari | viShaye mama pApAtmA na tiShThati sumadhyame || 5|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA nArI tamabravInnR^ipam | pramR^ijyAshrUNi vadanAddharishchandraM nR^ipottamam || 6|| nAryuvAcha \- rAjan mAM bAdhate.atyarthaM vishvAmitro mahAmuniH | tapaH karoti yadghoraM madarthaM kaushiko vane || 7|| tenAhaM duHkhitA rAjan viShaye tava suvrata | viddhi mAM kamanAM kAntAM pIDitAM muninA bhR^isham || 8|| rAjovAcha \- svasthA bhava vishAlAkShi na te duHkhaM bhaviShyati | tamahaM vArayiShyAmi muniM tApaparAyaNam || 9|| ityAshvAsya striyaM rAjA tarasA munisannidhau | natvA praNamya shirasA tamuvAcha mahIpatiH || 10|| svAminkiM kriyate.atyarthaM tapasA dehapIDanam | kimarthaM te samArambho brUhi satyaM mahAmate || 11|| vA~nChitaM tava gAdheya karomi saphalaM kila | uttiShThottiShTha tarasA tapasAlamataH param || 12|| viShaye mama sarvaj~na na kartavyaM sudAruNam | lokapIDAkaraM ghoraM tapaH kenApi karhichit || 13|| itthaM niShidhya taM rAjA vishvAmitraM gR^ihaM yayau | manasA krodhamAdhAya gato.asau kaushiko muniH || 14|| sa gatvA chintayAmAsa nR^ipakR^ityamasAmpratam | vasiShThasya cha saMvAdaM tapasaH pratiShedhanam || 15|| kopAviShTena manasA pratIkAramathAkarot | vichintya bahudhA chitte dAnavaM ghoravigraham || 16|| preShayAmAsa taddeshaM vidhAya sUkarAkR^itim | so.atikAyo mahAkAlaH kurvannAdaM sudAruNam || 17|| rAj~nashchopavane prAptastrAsayan rakShakAMstadA | mAlatInAM cha khaNDAni kadambAnAM tathaiva cha || 18|| yUthikAnAM cha vR^indAni kampayaMshcha muhurmuhuH | dantena vilikhanbhUmiM samunmUlayate drumAn || 19|| champakAnketakIkhaNDAnmallikAnAM cha pAdapAn | karavIrAnushIrAMshcha nichakhAna shubhAnmR^idUn || 20|| muchukundAnashokAMshcha bakulAMstilakAMstathA | unmUlya kadanaM tatra chakAra sUkaro vane || 21|| vATikArakShakAH sarve dudruvuH shastrapANayaH | hAheti chukrushustatra mAlAkArA bhR^ishAturAH || 22|| bANaiH santADyamAno.api yadA trasto na vai mR^igaH | rakShakAnpIDayAmAsa kolaH kAlasamadyutiH || 23|| te tadAtibhayAkrAntA rAjAnaM sharaNaM yayuH | tamUchustrAhi trAhIti vepamAnA bhayAkulAH || 24|| tAnAgatAnsamAlokya bhayArtAnbhUpatistadA | paprachCha kiM bhayaM kasmAnmAM bruvantu samAgatAH || 25|| nAhaM bibhemi devebhyo rAkShasebhyashcha rakShakAH | kasmAdbhayaM samutpannaM tad bruvantu mamAgrataH || 26|| hanmi chaikena bANena taM shatruM durbhagaM kila | yo me.arAtiH samutpanno loke pApamatiH khalaH || 27|| devo vA dAnavo vApi taM nihanmi sharaiH shitaiH | kva tiShThati kiyadrUpaH kiyadbalasamanvitaH || 28|| mAlAkArA UchuH \- na devo na cha daityo.asti na yakSho na cha kinnaraH | kashchitkolo mahAkAyo rAjaMstiShThati kAnane || 29|| puShpavR^ikShAnatimR^idUndantenonmUlayatyasau | vidIrNaM tadvanaM sarvaM sUkareNAtiraMhasA || 30|| vishikhaistADito.asmAbhirdR^iShadbhirlakuTaistathA | na bibheti mahArAja hantumasmAnupAdravat || 31|| vyAsa uvAcha \- ityAkarNya vachasteShAM rAjA kopasamAkulaH | ashvamAruhya tarasA jagAmopavanaM prati || 32|| sainyena mahatA yukto gajAshvarathasaMyutaH | padAtivR^indasahitaH prayayau vanamuttamam || 33|| tatrApashyanmahAkolaM ghurghurantaM bhayAnakam | vanaM bhagnaM cha saMvIkShya rAjA krodhayuto.abhavat || 34|| chApe bANaM samAropya vikR^iShya cha sharAsanam | taM hantuM sUkaraM pApaM tarasA samupAkramat || 35|| samAlokya cha rAjAnaM chApahastaM ruShAkulam | sammukho.abhyadravattUrNaM kurva~nChabdaM sudAruNam || 36|| tamAyAntaM samAlokya varAhaM vikR^itAnanam | mumocha vishikhaM tasminhantukAmo mahIpatiH || 37|| va~nchayitvAtha tadbANaM sUkarastarasA balAt | nirjagAma mahAvegAttamulla~Nghya nR^ipaM tadA || 28|| gachChantaM taM samAlokya rAjA kopasamanvitaH | mumocha vishikhAMstIkShNAMshchApamAkR^iShya yatnataH || 39|| kShaNaM dR^iShTipathaM rAj~naH kShaNaM chAdarshanaM gataH | kurvanbahuvidhArAvaM sUkaraM samupAdravat || 40|| harishchandro.atikupito mR^igasyAnujagAma ha | ashvena vAyuvegena vikR^iShya cha sharAsanam || 41|| itastatastataH sainyamagamachcha vanAntaram | ekAkI nR^ipatiH kolaM vrajantaM samupAdravat || 42|| madhyAhnasamaye rAjA samprApto vijane vane | tR^iShitaH kShudhito.atyarthaM babhUva shrAntavAhanaH || 43|| sUkaro.adarshanaM prApto rAjA chintAturo.abhavat | mArgabhraShTo.ativipine dAruNe dInavatsthitaH || 44|| kiM karomi kva gachChAmi na sahAyo.asti me vane | aj~nAtasvapathaH kutra vrajAmIti vyachintayat || 45|| evaM chintayatastatra vipine janavarjite | rAj~nA chintAturo.apashyannadIM suvimalodakAm || 46|| vIkShya tAM mudito rAjA pAyayitvA tura~Ngakam | ashvAdutterya vimalaM papau pAnIyamuttamam || 47|| jalaM pItvA nR^ipastatra sukhamApa mahIpatiH | ityeSha nagaraM gantuM digbhrameNAtimohitaH || 48|| vishvAmitrastu samprApto vR^iddhabrAhmaNarUpadhR^ik | nanAma vIkShya rAjA taM prItipUrvaM dvijottamam || 49|| tamuvAcha gAdhirAjaH praNamantaM nR^ipottamam | svasti te.astu mahArAja kimarthamiha chAgataH || 50|| ekAkI vijane rAjan kiM chikIrShitamatra te | brUhi sarvaM sthiro bhUtvA kAraNaM nR^ipasattama || 51|| rAjovAcha \- sUkaro.atimahAkAyo balavAnpuShpakAnanam | samupetya mamardAshu komalAnpuShpapAdapAn || 52|| taM nivArayituM duShTaM kare kR^itvA cha kArmukam | sasainyo.ahaM svanagarAnnirgato munisattama || 53|| gato.asau dR^ikpathAtpApo mAyAvI kvApi vegavAn | pR^iShThato.ahamapi prAptaH sainyaM kvApi gataM mama || 54|| kShudhitastR^iShitashchAhaM sainyabhraShTastvihAgataH | na jAne puramArgaM cha tathA sainyagatiM mune || 55|| panthAnaM darshaya vibho vrajAmi nagaraM prati | mamAtra bhAgyayogena prAptastvaM vijane vane || 56|| ayodhyAdipatishchAhaM harishchandro.ativishrutaH | rAjasUyasya kartA cha vA~nChitArthapradaH sadA || 57|| dhanechChA yadi te brahman yaj~nArthaM dvijasattama | AgantavyamayodhyAyAM dAsyAmi vipulaM dhanam || 58|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe harishchandradvArA vR^iddhabrAhmaNAya dhanadAnapratij~nAvarNanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.18|| \section{7\.19 ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH | kaushikAya sarvasvasamarpaNaM taddakShiNAdAnavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- iti tasya vachaH shrutvA bhUpateH kaushiko muniH | prahasya pratyuvAchedaM harishchandraM tathA nR^ipa || 1|| rAjaMstIrthamidaM puNyaM pAvanaM pApanAshanam | snAnaM kuru mahAbhAga pitR^INAM tarpaNaM tathA || 2|| kAlaH shubhatamo.astIha tIrthe snAtvA vishAmpate | dAnaM dadasva shaktyAtra puNyatIrthe.atipAvane || 3|| prApya tIrthaM mahApuNyamasnAtvA yastu gachChati | sa bhavedAtmahA bhUya iti svAyambhuvo.abravIt || 4|| tasmAttIrthavare rAjan kuru puNyaM svashaktitaH | darshayiShyAmi mArgaM te gantAsi nagaraM tataH || 5|| AgamiShyAmahaM mArgadarshanArthaM tavAnagha | tvayA sahAdya kAkutstha tava dAnena toShitaH || 6|| tachChrutvA vachanaM rAjA muneH kapaTamaNDitam | vAsAMsyuttArya vidhivatsnAtumabhyAyayau nadIm || 7|| bandhayitvA hayaM vR^ikShe munivAkyena mohitaH | avashyambhAviyogena tadvashastu tadAbhavat || 8|| rAjA snAnavidhiM kR^itvA santarpya pitR^idevatAH | vishvAmitramuvAchedaM svAmin dAnaM dadAmi te || 9|| yadichChasi mahAbhAga tatte dAsyAmi sAmpratam | gAvo bhUmirhiraNyaM cha gajAshvarathavAhanam || 10|| nAdeyaM me kimapyasti kR^itametad vrataM purA | rAjasUye makhashreShThe munInAM sannidhAvapi || 11|| tasmAttvamiha samptAptastIrthe.asminpravare mune | yatte.asti vA~nChitaM brUhi dadAmi tava vA~nChitam || 12|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- mayA pUrvaM shrutA rAjan kIrtiste vipulA bhuvi | vasiShThena cha samproktA dAtA nAsti mahItale || 13|| harishchandro nR^ipashreShThaH sUryavaMshe mahIpatiH | tAdR^isho nR^ipatirdAtA na bhUto na bhaviShyati || 14|| pR^ithivyAM paramodArastrisha~Nkutanayo yathA | atastvAM prArthayAmyadya vivAho me.asti pArthivaH || 15|| putrasya cha mahAbhAga tadarthaM dehi me dhanam | rAjovAcha \- vivAhaM kuru viprendra dadAmi prArthitaM tava || 16|| yadichChasi dhanaM kAmaM dAtA tasyAsmi nishchitam | vyAsa uvAcha \- ityuktaH kaushikastena va~nchanAtatparo muniH || 17|| udbhAvya mAyAM gAndharvIM pArthivAyApyadarshayat | kumAraH sukAmArashcha kanyA cha dashavArShikI || 18|| etayoH kAryamapyadya kartavyaM nR^ipasattama | rAjasUyAdhikaM puNyaM gR^ihasthasya vivAhataH || 19|| bhaviShyati tavAdyaiva vipraputravivAhataH | tachChrutvA vachanaM rAjA mAyayA tasya mohitaH || 20|| tatheti cha pratij~nAya novAchAlpaM vachastathA | tena darshitamArgo.asau nagaraM prati jagmivAn || 21|| vishvAmitro.api rAjAnaM va~nchayitvA.a.ashramaM yayau | kR^itodvAhavidhistAvadvishvAmitro.abravInnR^ipam || 22|| vedImadhye nR^ipAdya tvaM dehi dAnaM yathepsitam | rAjovAcha \- kiM te.abhIShTaM dvija brUhi dadAmi vA~nChitaM kila || 23|| adeyamapi saMsare yashaHkAmo.asmi sAmpratam | vyarthaM hi jIvitaM tasya vibhavaM prApya yena vai || 24|| nopArjitaM yashaH shuddhaM paralokasukhapradam | vishvAmitra uvAcha \- rAjyaM dehi mahArAja varAya saparichChadam || 25|| gajAshvaratharatnADhyaM vedImadhye.atipAvane | vyAsa uvAcha \- mohito mAyayA tasya shrutvA vAkyaM munernR^ipaH || 26|| dattamityuktavAn rAjyamavichArya yadR^ichChayA | gR^ihItamiti taM prAha vishvAmitro.atiniShThuraH || 27|| dakShiNAM dehi rAjendra dAnayogyAM mahAmate | dakShiNArahitaM dAnaM niShphalaM manurabravIt || 28|| tasmAddAnaphalAya tvaM yathoktAM dehi dakShiNAm | ityuktastu tadA rAjA tamuvAchAtivismitaH || 29|| brUhi kiyaddhanaM tubhyaM deyaM svAmin mayAdhunA | dakShiNAniShkrayaM sAdho vada tAvatpramANakam || 30|| dAnapUrtyai pradAsyAmi svastho bhava tapodhana | vishvAmitrastu tachChrutvA tamAha medinIpatim || 31|| hemabhAradvayaM sArdhaM dakShiNAM dehi sAmpratam | dAsyAmIti pratishrutya tasmai rAjAtivismitaH || 32|| tadaiva sainikAstasya vIkShamANAH samAgatAH | dR^iShTvA mahIpatiM vyagraM tuShTuvuste mudAnvitAH || 33|| vyAsa uvAcha \- shrutvA teShAM vacho rAjA noktvA ki~nchichChubhAshubham | chintayansvakR^itaM karma yayAvantaHpure tataH || 34|| kiM mayA svIkR^itaM dAnaM sarvasvaM yatsamarpitam | va~nchito.ahaM dvijenAtra vane pATachcharairiva || 35|| rAjyaM sopaskaraM tasmai mayA sarvaM pratishrutam | bhAradvayaM suvarNasya sArdhaM cha dakShiNA punaH || 36|| kiM karomi matirbhraShTA na j~nAtaM kapaTaM muneH | pratArito.ahaM sahasA brAhmaNena tapasvinA || 37|| na jAne daivakAryaM vai hA daiva kiM bhaviShyati | iti chintAparo rAjA gR^ihaM prApto.ativihvalaH || 38|| patiM chintAparaM dR^iShtvA rAj~nI paprachCha kAraNam | kiM prabho vimanA bhAsi kA chintA brUhi sAmpratam || 39|| vanAtputraH samAyAto rAjasUyaH kR^itaH purA | kasmAchChochasi rAjendra shokasya kAraNaM vada || 40|| nArAtirvidyate kvApi balavAndurbalo.api vA | varuNo.api susantuShTaH kR^itakR^ityo.asi bhUtale || 41|| chintayA kShIyate deho nAsti chintAsamA mR^itiH | tyajyatAM nR^ipashArdUla svastho bhava vichakShaNa || 42|| tannishamya priyAvAkyaM prItipUrvaM narAdhipaH | provAcha ki~nchichchintAyAH kAraNaM cha shubhAshubham || 43|| bhojanaM na chakArA.asau chintAviShTastathA nR^ipaH | suptvApi shayane shubhre lebhe nidrAM na bhUmipaH || 44|| prAtarutthAya chintArto yAvatsandhyAdikAH kriyAH | karoti nR^ipatistAvadvishvAmitraH samAgataH || 45|| kShatrA nivedito rAj~ne muniH sarvasvahArakaH | AgatyovAcha rAjAnaM praNamantaM punaH punaH || 46|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- rAjaMstyaja svarAjyaM me dehi vAchA pratishrutam | suvarNaM spR^isha rAjendra satyavAgbhava sAmpratam || 47|| harishchandra uvAcha \- svAmin rAjyaM tavedaM me mayA dattaM kilAdhunA | tyaktvAnyatra gamiShyAmi mA chintA kuru kaushika || 48|| sarvasvaM mama te brahman gR^ihItaM vidhivadvibho | suvarNadakShiNAM dAtumashakto.asmyadhunA dvija || 49|| dAnaM dadAmi te tAvadyAvanme syAddhanAgamaH | punashchetkAlayogena tadA dAsyAmi dakShiNAm || 50|| ityuktvA nR^ipatiH prAha putraM bhAryAM cha mAdhavIm | rAjyamasmai pradattaM vai mayA vedyAM suvistaram || 51|| hastyashvarathasaMyuktaM ratnahemasamanvitam | tyaktvA trINi sharIrANi sarvaM chAsmai samarpitam || 52|| tyaktvAyodhyAM gamiShyAmi kutrachidvanagahvare gR^ihNAtvidaM muniH samyagrAjyaM sarvasamR^iddhimat || 53|| ityAbhAShya sutaM bhAryAM harishchandraH svamandirAt | vinirgataH sudharmAtmA mAnayaMstaM dvijottamam || 54|| vrajantaM bhUpatiM vIkShya bhAryAputrAvubhAvapi | chintAturau sudInAsyau jagmatuH pR^iShThatastadA || 55|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsInnagare vIkShya tAMstathA | chukrushuH prANinaH sarve sAketapuravAsinaH || 56|| hA rAjan kiM kR^itaM karma kutaH kleshaH samAgataH | va~nchito.asi mahArAja vidhinApaNDitena ha || 57|| sarve varNAstadA duHkhamApnuyustaM mahIpatim | vilokya bhAryayA sArdhaM putreNa cha mahAtmanA || 58|| ninindurbrAhmaNaM taM tu durAchAraM puraukasaH | dhUrto.ayamiti bhAShanto duHkhArtA brAhmaNAdayaH || 59|| nirgatya nagarAttasmAdvishvAmitraH kShitIshvaram | gachChantaM tamuvAchedaM sametya niShThuraM vachaH || 60|| dakShiNAyAH suvarNaM me dattvA gachCha narAdhipa | nAhaM dAsyAmi vA brUhi mayA tyaktaM suvarNakam || 61|| rAjyaM gR^ihANa vA sarvaM lobhashcheddhR^iti vartate | dattaM chenmanyase rAjan dehi yattatpratishrutam || 62|| evaM bruvantaM gAdheyaM harishchandro mahIpatiH | praNipatya sudInAtmA kR^itA~njalipuTo.abravIt || 63|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe kaushikAya sarvasvasamarpaNaM taddakShiNAdAnavarNanaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.19|| \section{7\.20 viMsho.adhyAyaH | harishchandropAkhyAnavarNanam |} harishchandra uvAcha \- adattvA te hiraNyaM vai na kariShyAmi bhojanam | pratij~nA me munishreShTha viShAdaM tyaja suvrata || 1|| sUryavaMshasamudbhUtaH kShatriyo.ahaM mahIpatiH | rAjasUyasya yaj~nasya kartA vA~nChitado nR^iShu || 2|| kathaM karomi nAkAraM svAmindattvA yadR^ichChayA | avashyameva dAtavyamR^iNaM te dvijasattama || 3|| svastho bhava pradAsyAmi suvarNaM manasepsitam | ka~nchitkAlaM pratIkShasva yAvatprApsyAmyahaM dhanam || 4|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- kutaste bhavitA rAjan dhanaprAptirataH param | gataM rAjyaM tathA kosho balaM chaivArthasAdhanam || 5|| vR^ithAshA te mahIpAla dhanArthe kiM karomyaham | nirdhanaM tvAM cha lobhena pIDayAmi kathaM nR^ipa || 6|| tasmAtkathaya bhUpAla na dAsyAmIti sAmpratam | tyaktvA.a.ashAM mahatIM kAmaM gachChAmyahamataH param || 7|| yatheShTaM vraja rAjendra bhAryAputrasamanvitaH | suvarNaM nAsti kiM tubhyaM dadAmIti vadAdhunA || 8|| gachChanvAkyamidaM shrutvA brAhmaNasya cha bhUpatiH | pratyuvAcha muniM brahman dhairyaM kuru dadAmyaham || 9|| mama deho.asti bhAryAyAH purasya cha hyanAmayaH | krItvA dehaM tu taM nUnamR^iNaM dAsyAmi te dvija || 10|| grAhakaM pashya viprendra vArANasyAM puri prabho | dAsabhAvaM gamiShyAmi sadAro.ahaM saputrakaH || 11|| gR^ihANa kA~nchanaM pUrNaM sArdhaM bhAradvayaM mune | maulyena dattvA sarvAnnaH santuShTo bhava bhUdhara || 12|| iti bruva~njagAmAtha saha patnyA sutAnvitaH | umayA kAntayA sArdhaM yatrAste sha~NkaraH svayam || 13|| tAM dR^iShTvA cha purIM ramyAM manaso hlAdakAriNIm | uvAcha sa kR^itArtho.asmi purIM pashyansuvarchasam || 14|| tato bhAgIrathIM prApya snAtvA devAditarpaNam | devArchanaM cha nirvartya kR^itavAn digvilokanam || 15|| pravishya vasudhApAlo divyAM vArANasIM purIm | naiShA manuShyabhukteti shUlapANeH parigrahaH || 16|| jagAma padbhyAM duHkhArtaH saha patnyA samAkulaH | purIM pravishya sa nR^ipo vishvAsamakarottadA || 17|| dadR^ishe.atha munishreShThaM brAhmaNaM dakShiNArthinam | taM dR^iShTvA samanuprAptaM vinayAvanato.abhavat || 18|| prAha chaivA~njaliM kR^itvA harishchandro mahAmunim | ime prANAH sutashchAyaM priyA patnI mune mama || 19|| yena te kR^ityamastyAshu gR^ihANAdya dvijottama | yachchAnyatkAryamasmAbhistanmamAkhyAtumarhasi || 20|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- pUrNaH sa mAso bhadraM te dIyatAM mama dakShiNA | pUrvaM tasya nimittaM hi smaryate svavacho yadi || 21|| rAjovAcha \- brahmannAdyApi sampUrNo mAso j~nAnatapobala | tiShThatyekadinArdhaM yattapratIkShasva nAparam || 22|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- evamastu mahArAja AgamiShyAmyahaM punaH | shApaM tava pradAsyAmi na chedadya prayachChasi || 23|| ityuktvAtha yayau vipro rAjA chAchintayattadA | kathamasmai prayachChAmi dakShiNA yA pratishrutA || 24|| kutaH puShTAni mitrANi kutrArthaH sAmprataM mama | pratigrahaH praduShTo me tatra yA~nchA kathaM bhavet || 25|| rAj~nAM vR^ittitrayaM proktaM dharmashAstreShu nishchitam | yadi prANAnvimu~nchAmi hyapradAya cha dakShiNAm || 26|| brahmasvahA kR^imiH pApo bhaviShyAmyadhamAdhamaH | athavA pretatAM yAsye vara evAtmavikrayaH || 27|| sUta uvAcha \- rAjAnaM vyAkulaM dInaM chintayAnamadhomukham | pratyuvAcha tadA patnI bAShpagadgadayA girA || 28|| tyaja chintAM mahArAja svadharmamanupAlaya | pretavadvarjanIyo hi naraH satyabahiShkR^itaH || 29|| nAtaH parataraM dharmaM vadanti puruShasya cha | yAdR^ishaM puruShavyAghra svasatyasyAnupAlanam || 30|| agnihotramadhItaM cha dAnAdyAH sakalAH kriyAH | bhavanti tasya vaiphalyaM vAkyaM yasyAnR^itaM bhavet || 31|| satyamatyantamuditaM dharmashAstreShu dhImatAm | tAraNAyAnR^itaM tadvatpAtanAyAkR^itAtmanAm || 32|| shatAshvamedhAnAdR^itya rAjasUyaM cha pArthivaH | kR^itvA rAjA sakR^itsvargAdasatyavachanAchchyutaH || 33|| rAjovAcha \- vaMshavR^iddhikarashchAyaM putrastiShThati bAlakaH | uchyatAM vaktukAmAsi yadvAkyaM gajagAmini || 34|| patnyuvAcha \- rAjan mAbhUdasatyaM te puMsAM putraphalAH striyaH | tanmAM pradAya vittena dehi viprAya dakShiNAm || 35|| vyAsa uvAcha \- etadvAkyamupashrutya yayau mohaM mahIpatiH | pratilabhya cha sa.nj~nAM vai vilalApAtiduHkhitaH || 36|| mahaddukhaHmidaM bhadre yattvamevaM bravIShi me | kiM tava smitasaMllApA mama pApasya vismR^itAH || 37|| hA hA tvayA kathaM yogyaM vaktumetachChuchismite | durvAchyametadvachanaM kathaM vadasi bhAmini || 38|| ityuktvA nR^ipatishreShTho na dhIro dAravikraye | nipapAta mahIpR^iShThe mUrchChayAtipariplutaH || 39|| shayAnaM bhuvi taM dR^iShTvA mUrchChayApi mahIpatim | uvAchedaM sukaruNaM rAjaputrI suduHkhitA || 40|| hA mahArAja kasyedamapadhyAnAdupAgatam | yastvaM nipatito bhUmau ra~NkavachCharaNochitaH || 41|| yenaiva koTisho vittaM viprANAmapavarjitam | sa eva pR^ithivInAtho bhuvi svapiti me patiH || 42|| hA kaShTaM kiM tavAnena kR^itaM daiva mahIkShitA | yadindropendratulyo.ayaM nItaH pApAmimAM dashAm || 43|| ityuktvA sApi sushroNI mUrchChitA nipapAta ha | bharturduHkhamahAbhAreNAsahyenAtipIDitA || 44|| shishurdR^iShTvA kShudhAviShTaH prAha vAkyaM suduHkhitaH | tAta tAta pradehyannaM mAtarme dehi bhojanam || 45|| kShunme balavatI jAtA jihvAgre me.atishuShyati || 46|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe harishchandropAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.20|| \section{7\.21 ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH | harishchandropAkhyAnavarNanam |} etasminnantare prApto vishvAmitro mahAtapAH | antakena samaH kruddho dhanaM svaM yAchituM hR^idA || 1|| tamAlokya harishchandraH papAta bhuvi mUrchChitaH | sa vAriNA tamabhyukShya rAjAnamidamabravIt || 2|| uttiShThottiShTha rAjendra svAM dadasveShTadakShiNAm | R^iNaM dhArayatAM duHkhamahanyahani vardhate || 3|| ApyAyamAnaH sa tadA himashItena vAriNA | avApya chetanAM rAjA vishvAmitramavekShya cha || 4|| punarmohaM samApede hyatha krodhaM yayau muniH samAshvAsya cha rAjAnaM vAkyamAha dvijottamaH || 5|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- dIyatAM dakShiNA sA me yadi dhairyamavekShase | satyenArkaH pratapati satye tiShThati medinI || 6|| satye proktaH paro dharmaH svargaH satye pratiShThitaH | ashvamedhasahasraM tu satyaM cha tulayA dhR^itam || 7|| ashvamedhasahasrAddhi satyamekaM vishiShyate | athavA kiM mamaitena proktenAsti prayojanam || 8|| madIyAM dakShiNAM rAjanna dAsyati bhavAnyadi | astAchalagate hyarke shapsyAmi tvAmato dhruvam || 9|| ityuktvA sa yayau vipro rAjA chAsIdbhayAturaH | duHkhIbhUto.avanau niHsvo nR^ishaMsamuninArditaH || 10|| sUta uvAcha \- etasminnantare tatra brAhmaNo vedapAragaH | brAhmaNairbahubhiH sArdhaM niryayau svagR^ihAd bahiH || 11|| tato rAj~nI tu taM dR^iShTvA AyAntaM tApasaM sthitam | uvAcha vAkyaM rAjAnaM dharmArthasahitaM tadA || 12|| trayANAmapi varNAnAM pitA brAhmaNa uchyate | pitR^idravyaM hi putreNa grahItavyaM na saMshayaH || 13|| tasmAdayaM prArthanIyo dhanArthamiti me matiH | rAjovAcha \- nAhaM pratigrahaM kA~NkShe kShatriyo.ahaM sumadhyame || 14|| yAchanaM khalu viprANAM kShatriyANAM na vidyate | gururhi vipro varNAnAM pUjanIyo.asti sarvadA || 15|| tasmAd gururna yAchyaH syAtkShatriyANAM visheShataH | yajanAdhyayanaM dAnaM kShatriyasya vidhIyate || 16|| sharaNAgatAnAmabhayaM prajAnAM pratipAlanam | na chApyevaM tu vaktavyaM dehIti kR^ipaNaM vachaH || 17|| dadAmItyeva me devi hR^idaye nihitaM vachaH | arjitaM kutrachid dravyaM brAhmaNAya dadAmyaham || 18|| patnyuvAcha \- kAlaH samaviShamakaraH paribhavasammAnamAnadaH kAlaH | kAlaH karoti puruShaM dAtAraM yAchitAraM cha || 19|| vipreNa viduShA rAjA kruddhenAtibalIyasA | rAjyAnnirastaH saukhyAchcha pashya kAlasya cheShTitam || 20|| rAjovAcha \- asinA tIkShNadhAreNa varaM jihvA dvidhA kR^itA | na tu mAnaM parityajya dehi dehIti bhAShitam || 21|| kShatriyo.ahaM mahAbhAge na yAche ki~nchidapyaham | dadAmi vAhaM nityaM hi bhujavIryArjitaM dhanam || 22|| patnyuvAcha \- yadi te hi mahArAja yAchituM na kShamaM manaH | ahaM tu nyAyato dattA devairapi savAsavaiH || 23|| ahaM shAsyA cha patyA cha rakShyA chaiva mahAdyute | manmaulyaM sa~NgR^ihItvAtha gurvarthaM sampradIyatAm || 24|| etadvAkyamupashrutya harishchandro mahIpatiH | kaShTaM kaShTamiti prochya vilalApAtiduHkhitaH || 25|| bhAryA cha bhUyaH prAhedaM kriyatAM vachanaM mama | viprashApAgnidagdhatvAnnIchatvamupayAsyasi || 26|| na dyutahetorna cha madyaheto\- rna rAjyahetorna cha bhogahetoH | dadasva gurvarthamato mayA tvaM satyavratatvaM saphalaM kuruShva || 27|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe harishchandropAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.21|| \section{7\.22 dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH | harishchandrasya patnIputravikrayavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- sa tayA nodyamAnastu rAjA patnyA punaH punaH | prAha bhadre karomyeSha vikrayaM te sunirghR^iNaH || 1|| nR^ishaMsairapi yatkartuM na shakyaM tatkaromyaham | yadi te bhrAjate vANI vaktumIdR^iksuniShThuram || 2|| evamuktvA tato rAjA gatvA nagaramAturaH | avatArya tadA ra~Nge tAM bhAryAM nR^ipasattamaH | bAShpagadgadakaNThastu tato vachanamabravIt | bho bho nAgarikAH sarve shR^iNudhvaM vachanaM mama || 4|| kasyachidyadi kAryaM syAddAsyA prANeShTayA mama | sa bravItu tvarAyukto yAvatsvaM dhArayAmyaham || 5|| te.abruvanpaNDitAH kastvaM patnIM vikretumAgataH | rAjovAcha \- kiM mAM pR^ichChatha kastvaM bho nR^ishaMso.ahamamAnuShaH || 6|| rAkShaso vAsmi kaThinastataH pApaM karomyaham | vyAsa uvAcha \- taM shabdaM sahasA shrutvA kaushiko viprarUpadhR^ik || 7|| vR^iddharUpaM samAsthAya harishchandramabhAShata | samarpayasva me dAsImahaM kretA dhanapradaH || 8|| asti me vittamatulaM sukumArI cha me priyA | gR^ihakarma na shaknoti kartumasmAtprayachCha me || 9|| ahaM gR^ihNAmi dAsIM tu kati dAsyAmi te dhanam | evamukte tu vipreNa harishchandrasya bhUpateH || 10|| vidIrNaM tu mano duHkhAnna chainaM ki~nchidabravIt | vipra uvAcha \- karmaNashcha vayorUpashIlAnAM tava yoShitaH || 11|| anurUpamidaM vittaM gR^ihANArpaya me.abalAm | dharmashAstreShu yad dR^iShTaM striyo maulyaM narasya cha || 12|| dvAtriMshallakShaNopetA dakShA shIlaguNAnvitA | koTimaulyaM suvarNasya striyaH puMsastathArbudam || 13|| ityAkarNa vachastasya harishchandro mahIpatiH | duHkhena mahatA.a.aviShTo na chainaM ki~nchidabravIt || 14|| tataH sa vipro nR^ipateH purato valkalopari | dhanaM nidhAya kesheShu dhR^itvA rAj~nImakarShayat || 15|| rAj~nyuvAcha \- mu~ncha mu~nchArya mAM sadyo yAvatpashyAmyahaM sutam | durlabhaM darshanaM vipra punarasya bhaviShyati || 16|| pashyeha putra mAmevaM mAtaraM dAsyatAM gatAm | mAM mAsprAkShI rAjaputra na spR^ishyAhaM tvayAdhunA || 17|| tataH sa bAlaH sahasA dR^iShTvA.a.akR^iShTAM tu mAtaram | samabhyadhAvadambeti vadansAshruvilochanaH || 18|| haste vastraM samAkarShan kAkapakShadharaH skhalan | tamAgataM dvijaH krodhAd bAlamapyAhanattadA || 19|| vadaMstathApi so.ambeti naiva mu~nchati mAtaram | rAj~nyuvAcha \- prasAdaM kuru me nAtha krINIShvemaM hi bAlakam || 20|| krItApi nAhaM bhavitA vinainaM kAryasAdhikA | itthaM mamAlpabhAgyAyAH prasAdaM kuru me prabho || 21|| brAhmaNa uvAcha \- gR^ihyatAM vittametatte dIyatAM mama bAlakaH | strIpuMsordharmashAstraj~naiH kR^itameva hi vetanam || 22|| shataM sahasraM lakShaM cha koTimaulyaM tathAparaiH | dvAtriMshallakShaNopetA dakShA shIlaguNAnvitA || 23|| koTimaulyaM striyaH proktaM puruShasya tathArbudam | sUta uvAcha \- tathaiva tasya tadvittaM puraH kShiptaM paTe punaH || 24|| pragR^ihya bAlakaM mAtrA sahaikasthamabandhayat | pratasthe sa gR^ihaM kShipraM tayA saha mudAnvitaH || 25|| pradakShiNAM tu sA kR^itvA jAnubhyAM praNatA sthitA | bAShpaparyAkulA dInA tvidaM vachanamabravIt || 26|| yadi dattaM yadi hutaM brAhmaNAstarpitA yadi | tena puNyena me bhartA harishchandro.astu vai punaH || 27|| pAdayoH patitAM dR^iShTvA prANebhyo.api garIyasIm | hAheti cha vadan rAjA vilalApAkulendriyaH || 28|| viyukteyaM kathaM jAtA satyashIlaguNAnvitA | vR^ikShachChAyApi vR^ikShaM taM na jahAti kadAchana || 29|| evaM bhAryAM vaditvAtha susambaddhaM parasparam | putraM cha tamuvAchedaM mAM tvaM hitvA kva yAsyasi || 30|| kAM dishaM prati yAsyAmi ko me duHkhaM nivArayet | rAjyatyAge na me duHkhaM vanavAse na me dvija || 31|| yatputreNa viyogo me evamAha sa bhUpatiH | sadbhartR^ibhogyA hi sadA loke bhAryA bhavanti hi || 32|| mayA tyaktAsi kalyANi duHkhena viniyojitA | ikShvAkuvaMshasambhUtaM sarvarAjyasukhochitam || 33|| mAmIdR^ishAM patiM prApya dAsIbhAvaM gatA hyasi | IdR^ishe majjamAnaM mAM sumahachChokasAgare || 34|| ko mAmuddharate devi paurANAkhyAnavistaraiH | sUta uvAcha \- pashyatastasya rAjarSheH kashAghAtaiH sudAruNaiH || 35|| ghAtayitvA tu vipresho netuM samupachakrame | nIyamAnau tu tau dR^iShTvA bhAryAputrau sa pArthivaH || 36|| vilalApAtiduHkhArto niHshvasyoShNaM punaH punaH | yAM na vAyurna vA.a.adityo na chandro na pR^ithgjanAH || 37|| dR^iShTavantaH purA patnIM seyaM dAsItvamAgatA | sUryavaMshaprasUto.ayaM sukumArakarA~NguliH || 38|| samprApto vikrayaM bAlo dhi~NmAmastu sudurmatim | hA priye hA shisho vatsa mamAnAryasya durnayaH || 39|| daivAdhInadashAM prApto na mR^ito.asmi tathApi dhik | vyAsa uvAcha \- evaM vilapito rAj~no.agre vipro.antaradhIyata || 40|| vR^ikShagehAdibhistu~NgaistAvAdAya tvarAnvitaH | atrAntare munishreShThastvAjagAma mahAtapAH || 41|| sashiShyaH kaushikendro.asau niShThuraH krUradarshanaH | vishvAmitra uvAcha\- yA tvayoktA purA rAjan rAjasUyasya dakShiNA || 42|| tAM dadasva mahAbAho yadi satyaM puraskR^itam | harishchandra uvAcha \- namaskaromi rAjarShe gR^ihANemAM svadakShiNAm || 43|| rAjasUyasya yAgasya yA mayoktA purAnagha | vishvAmitra uvAcha \- kuto labdhamidaM dravyaM dakShiNArthe pradIyate || 44|| etadAchakShva rAjendra yathA dravyaM tvayArjitam | rAjovAcha \- kimanena mahAbhAga kathitena tavAnagha || 45|| shokastu vardhate vipra shrutenAnena suvrata | R^iShiruvAcha \- ashastaM naiva gR^ihNAmi shastameva prayachCha me || 46|| dravyasyAgamanaM rAjan kathayasva yathAtatham | rAjovAcha \- mayA devI tu sA bhAryA vikrItA koTisammitaiH | niShkaiH putro rohitAkhyo vikrIto.arbudasa~NkhyayA | vipraikAdashakoTyastvaM suvarNasya gR^ihANa me || 48|| sUta uvAcha \- tadvittaM svaplamAlakShya dAravikrayasambhavam | shokAbhibhUtaM rAjAnaM kupitaH kaushiko.abravIt || 49|| R^iShiruvAcha \- rAjasUyasya yaj~nasya naiShA bhavati dakShiNA | anyadutpAdaya kShipraM sampUrNA yena sA bhavet || 50|| kShatrabandho mamemAM tvaM sadR^ishIM yadi dakShiNAm | manyase tarhi tatkShipraM pashya tvaM me paraM balam || 51|| tapaso.asya sutaptasya brAhmaNasyAmalasya cha | matprabhAvasya chograsya shuddhasyAdhyayanasya cha || 52|| rAjovAcha \- anyaddAsyAmi bhagavan kAlaH kashchitpratIkShyatAm | adhunaivAsti vikrItA patnI putrashcha bAlakaH || 53|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- chaturbhAgaH sthito yo.ayaM divasasya narAdhipa | eSha eva pratIkShyo me vaktavyaM nottaraM tvayA || 54|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe harishchandrasya patnIputravikrayavarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.22|| \section{7\.23 trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH | harishchandropAkhyAnavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- tamevamuktvA rAjAnaM nirghR^iNaM niShThuraM vachaH | tadAdAya dhanaM pUrNaM kupitaH kaushiko yayau || 1|| vishvAmitre gate rAjA tataH shokamupAgataH | shvAsochChvAsaM muhuH kR^itvA provAchochchairadhomukhaH || 2|| vittakrItena yasyArtirmayA pretena gachChati | sa bravItu tvarAyukto yAme tiShThati bhAskaraH || 3|| athAjagAma tvarito dharmashchANDAlarUpadhR^ik | durgandho vikR^itoraskaH shmashrulo danturo.aghR^iNI || 4|| kR^iShNo lambodaraH snigdhaH karAlaH puruShAdhamaH | hastajarjarayaShTishcha shavamAlyairala~NkR^itaH || 5|| chANDAla uvAcha \- ahaM gR^ihNAmi dAsatve bhR^ityArthaH sumahAnmama | kShipramAchakShva maulyaM kimetatte sampradIyate || 6|| vyAsa uvAcha \- taM tAdR^ishamathAlakShya krUradR^iShTiM sunirghR^iNam | vadantamatiduHshIlaM kastvamityAha pArthivaH || 7|| chANDAla uvAcha \- chANDAlo.ahamiha khyAtaH pravIreti nR^ipottama | shAsane sarvadA tiShTha mR^itachailApahArakaH || 8|| evamuktastadA rAjA vachanaM chedamabravIt | brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vApi gR^ihNAtviti matirmama || 9|| uttamasyottamo dharmo madhyamasya cha madhyamaH | adhamasyAdhamashchaiva iti prAhurmanIShiNaH || 10|| chANDAla uvAcha | evameva tvayA dharmaH kathito nR^ipasattama | avichArya tvayA rAjannadhunoktaM mamAgrataH || 11|| vichArayitvA yo brUte so.abhIShTaM labhate naraH | sAmAnyameva tatproktamavichArya tvayAnagha || 12|| yadi satyaM pramANaM te gR^ihIto.asi na saMshayaH | harishchandra uvAcha \- asatyAnnarake gachChetsadyaH krUre narAdhamaH || 13|| tatashchANDAlatA sAdhvI na varA me hyasatyatA | vyAsa uvAcha \- tasyaivaM vadataH prApto vishvAmitrastaponidhiH || 14|| krodhAmarShavivR^ittAkShaH prAha chedaM narAdhipam | chANDAlo.ayaM manasthaM te dAtuM vittamupasthitaH || 15|| kasmAnna dIyate mahyamasheShA yaj~nadakShiNA | rAjovAcha \- bhagavansUryavaMshotthamAtmAnaM vedmi kaushika || 16|| kathaM chANDAladAsatvaM gamiShye vittakAmataH | vishvAmitra uvAcha \- yadi chANDAlavittaM tvamAtmavikrayajaM mama || 17|| na pradAsyasi chettarhi shapsyAmi tvAmasaMshayam | chANDAlAdathavA viprAddehi me dakShiNAdhanam || 18|| vinA chANDAlamadhunA nAnyaH kashchiddhanapradaH | dhanenAhaM vinA rAjanna yAsyAmi na saMshayaH || 19|| idAnImeva me vittaM na pradAsyasi chennR^ipa | dine.ardhaghaTikAsheShe tattvAM shApAgninA dahe || 20|| vyAsa uvAcha \- harishchandrastato rAjA mR^itvavachChritajIvitaH | prasIdeti vadanpAdau R^iSherjagrAha vihvalaH || 21|| harishchandra uvAcha \- dAso.asmyArto.asmi dIno.asmi tvadbhaktashcha visheShataH | prasAdaM kuru viprarShe kaShTashchANDAlasa~NkaraH || 22|| bhaveyaM vittasheSheNa tava karmakaro vashaH | tavaiva munishArdUla preShyashchittAnuvartakaH || 23|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- evamastu mahArAja mamaiva bhava ki~NkaraH | kintu madvachanaM kAryaM sarvadaiva narAdhipa || 24|| vyAsa uvAcha \- evamukte.atha vachane rAjA harShasamanvitaH | amanyata punarjAtamAtmAnaM prAha kaushikam || 25|| tavAdeshaM kariShyAmi sadaivAhaM na saMshayaH | Adeshaya dvijashreShTha kiM karomi tavAnagha || 26|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- chANDAlAgachCha maddAsamaulyaM kiM me prayachChasi | gR^ihANa dAsaM maulyena mayA dattaM tavAdhunA || 27|| nAsti dAsena me kAryaM vittAshA vartate mama | vyAsa uvAcha \- evamukte tadA tena svapacho hR^iShTamAnasaH || 28|| Agatya sannidhau tUrNaM vishvAmitramabhAShata | chANDAla uvAcha \- dashayojanavistIrNe prayAgasya cha maNDale || 29|| bhUmiM ratnamayIM kR^itvA dAsye te.ahaM dvijottama | asya vikrayaNeneyamArtishcha prahatA tvayA || 30|| vyAsa uvAcha \- tato ratnasahasrANi suvarNamaNimauktikaiH | chANDAlena pradattAni jagrAha dvijasattamaH || 31|| harishchandrastathA rAjA nirvikAramukho.abhavat | amanyata tathA dhairyAdvishvAmitro hi me patiH || 32|| tattadeva mayA kAryaM yadayaM kArayiShyati | athAntarikShe sahasA vAguvAchAsharIriNI || 33|| anR^iNo.asi mahAbhAga dattA sA dakShiNA tvayA | tato divaH puShpavR^iShTiH papAta nR^ipamUrdhani || 34|| sAdhu sAdhviti taM devAH prochuH sendrA mahaujasaH | harSheNa mahatA.a.aviShTo rAjA kaushikamabravIt || 35|| rAjovAcha \- tvaM hi mAtA pitA chaiva tvaM hi bandhurmahAmate | yadarthaM mochito.ahaM te kShaNAchchaivAnR^iNIkR^itaH || 36|| kiM karomi mahAbAho shreyo me vachanaM tava | evamukte tu vachane nR^ipaM munirabhAShata || 37|| vishvAmitra uvAcha \- chANDAlavachanaM kAryamadyaprabhR^iti te nR^ipa | svasti te.asviti taM prochya tadAdAya dhanaM yayau || 38|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe harishchandropAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.23|| \section{7\.24 chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH | harishchandrachintAvarNanam |} shaunaka uvAcha \- tataH kimakarodrAjA chANdAlasya gR^ihe gataH | tad brUhi sUtavarya tvaM pR^ichChataH satvaraM hi me || 1|| sUta uvAcha \- vishvAmitre gate vipre shvapacho hR^iShTamAnasaH | vishvAmitrAya tad dravyaM dattvA baddhvA nareshvaram || 2|| asatyo yAsyasItyuktvA daNDenAtADayattadA | daNDaprahArasambhrAntamatIva vyAkulendriyam || 3|| iShTabandhuviyogArtamAnIya nijapakkaNe | nigaDe sthApayitvA taM svayaM suShvApa vijvaraH || 4|| nigaDasthastato rAjA vasaMshchANDAlapakkaNe | annapAne parityajya sadA vai tadashochayat || 5|| tanvI dInamukhI dR^iShTvA bAlaM dInamukhaM puraH | mAM smarantyasukhAviShTA mokShayiShyati nau nR^ipaH || 6|| upAttavitto viprAya dattvA vittaM pratishrutam | rodamAnaM sutaM vIkShya mAM cha sambodhayiShyati || 7|| tAtapArshvaM vrajAmIti rudantaM bAlakaM punaH | tAta tAteti bhAShantaM tathA sambodhayiShyati || 8|| na sA mAM mR^igashAvAkShI vetti chANDAlatAM gatam | rAjyanAshaH suhR^ittyAgo bhAryAtanayavikrayaH || 9|| tatashchANDAlatA cheyamaho duHkhaparamparA | evaM sa nivasannityaM smaraMshcha dayitAM sutam || 10|| ninAya divasAn rAjA chaturo vidhipIDitaH | athAhni pa~nchame tena nigaDAnmochito nR^ipaH || 11|| chANDAlenAnushiShTashcha mR^itachailApahAraNe | kruddhena paruShairvAkyairnirbhatsya cha punaH punaH || 12|| kAshyAshcha dakShiNe bhAge shmashAnaM vidyate mahat | tadrakShasva yathAnyAyaM na tyAjyaM tattvayA kvachit || 13|| imaM cha jarjaraM daNDaM gR^ihItvA yAhi mA chiram | vIrabAhorayaM daNDa iti ghoShasva sarvataH || 14|| sUta uvAcha \- kasmiMshchidatha kAle tu mR^itachailApahArakaH | harishchandro.abhavadrAjA shmashAne dadvashAnugaH || 15|| chANDAlenAnushiShTastu mR^itachailApahAriNA | rAjA tena samAdiShTo jagAma shavamandiram || 16|| puryAstu dakShiNe deshe vidyamAnaM bhayAnakam | shavamAlyasamAkIrNaM durgandhaM bahudhUmakam || 17|| shmashAnaM ghorasannAdaM shivAshatasamAkulam | gR^iddhragomAyusa~NkIrNaM shvavR^indaparivAritam || 18|| asthisa~NghAtasa~NkIrNaM mahAdurgandhasa~Nkulam | ardhadagdhashavAsyAni vikasaddantapa~NktibhiH || 19|| hasantIvAgnimadhyasthakAyasyaivaM vyavasthitiH | nAnAmR^itasuhR^innAdaM mahAkolAhalAkulam || 20|| hA putra mitra hA bandho bhrAtarvatsa priyAdya me | hApyate bhAgineyArha hA mAtula pitAmaha || 21|| mAtAmaha pitaH pautra kva gato.asyehi bAndhava | iti shabdaiH samAkIrNaM bhairavaiH sarvadehinAm || 22|| jvalanmAMsavasAmedachChUmiti dhvanisa~Nkulam | agneshchaTachaTAshabdo bhairavo yatra jAyate || 23|| kalpAntasadR^ishAkAraM shmashAnaM tatsudAruNam | sa rAjA tatra samprApto duHkhAdevamashochata || 24|| hA bhR^ityA mantriNo yUyaM kva tadrAjyaM kulochitam | hA priya putra me bAla mAM tyaktvA mandabhAgyakam || 25|| brAhmaNasya cha kopena gatA yUyaM kva dUrataH | vinA dharmaM manuShyANAM jAyate na shubhaM kvachit || 26|| yatnato dhArayettasmAtpuruSho dharmameva hi | ityevaM chintayaMstatra chANDAloktaM punaH punaH || 27|| malena digdhasarvA~NgaH shavAnAM darshane vrajan | lakuTAkArakalpashcha dhAvaMshchApi tatastataH || 28|| asmi~nChava idaM maulyaM shataM prApsyAmi chAgrataH | idaM mama idaM rAj~na idaM chANDAlakasya cha || 29|| ityevaM chintayan rAjA vyavasthAM dustarAM gataH | jIrNaikapaTasugranthikR^itakanthAparigrahaH || 30|| chitAbhasmarajoliptamukhabAhUdarA~NghrikaH | nAnAmedovasAmajjAliptapANya~NguliH shvasan || 31|| nAnAshavaudanakR^itakShunnivR^ittiparAyaNaH | tadIyamAlyasaMshleShakR^itamastakamaNDalaH || 32|| na rAtrau na divA shete hAheti pravadanmuhuH | evaM dvAdasha mAsAstu nItA varShashatopamAH || 33|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe harishchandrachintAvarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.24|| \section{7\.25 pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH | chANDAlAj~nayA harishchandrasya khaDgagrahaNavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha \- ekadA tu gato rantuM bAlakaiH sahito bahiH | vArANasyA nAtidUre rohitAkhyaH kumArakaH || 1|| krIDAM kR^itvA tato darbhAn grahItumupachakrame | komalAnalpamUlAMshcha sAgrA~nChaktyanusArataH || 2|| AryaprItyarthamityuktvA hastayugmena yatnataH | salakShaNAshcha samidho barhiridhmaM salakShaNam || 3|| palAshakAShThAnyAdAya tvagnihomArthamAdarAt | mastake bhArakaM kR^itvA khidyamAnaH pade pade || 4|| udakasthAnamAsAdya tadA bAlastR^iShAnvitaH | bhuvi bhAraM vinikShipya jalasthAne tadA shishuH || 5|| kAmataH salilaM pItvA vishramya cha muhUrtakam | valmIkopari vinyastabhAro hartuM prachakrame || 6|| vishvAmitrAj~nayA tAvatkR^iShNasarpo bhayAvahaH | mahAviSho mahAghoro valmIkAnnirgatastadA || 7|| tenAsau bAlako daShTastadaiva cha papAta ha | rohitAkhyaM mR^itaM dR^iShTvA yayurbAlA dvijAlayam || 8|| tvaritA bhayasaMvignAH prochustanmAturagrataH | he vipradAsi te putraH krIDAM kartuM bahirgataH || 9|| asmAbhiH sahitastatra sarpadaShTo mR^itastataH | iti sA tadvachaH shrutvA vajrapAtopamaM tadA || 10|| papAta mUrchChitA bhUmau Chinneva kadalI yathA | atha tAM brAhmaNo ruShTaH pAnIyenAbhyaShi~nchata || 11|| muhUrtAchchetanAM prAptA brAhmaNastAmathAbravIt | brAhmaNa uvAcha \- alakShmIkArakaM nindyaM jAnatI tvaM nishAmukhe || 12|| rodanaM kuruShe duShTe lajjA te hR^idaye na kim | brAhmaNenaivamuktA sA na ki~nchidvAkyamabravIt || 13|| ruroda karuNaM dInA putrashokena pIDitA | ashrupUrNamukhI dInA dhUsarA muktamUrdhajA || 14|| atha tAM kupito vipro rAjapatnImabhAShata | dhiktvAM duShTe krayaM gR^ihya mama kAryaM vilumpasi || 15|| ashaktA chetkathaM tarhi gR^ihItaM mama taddhanam | evaM nirbhartsitA tena krUravAkyaiH punaH punaH || 16|| ruditA kAraNaM prAha vipraM gadgadayA girA | svAmin mama suto bAlaH sarpadaShTo mR^ito bahiH || 17|| anuj~nAM me prayachChasva draShTuM yAsyAmi bAlakam | durlabhaM darshanaM tena sa~njAtaM mama suvrata || 18|| ityuktvA karuNaM bAlA punareva ruroda ha | punastAM kupito vipro rAjapatnImabhAShata || 19|| brAhmaNa uvAcha \- shaThe duShTasamAchAre kiM na jAnAsi pAtakam | yaH svAmivetanaM gR^ihya tasya kAryaM vilumpati || 20|| narake pachyate so.atha mahArauravapUrvake | uShitvA narake kalpaM tato.asau kukkuTo bhavet || 21|| kimanenAthavA kAryaM dharmasa~NkIrtanena me | yastu pAparato mUrkhaH krUro nIcho.anR^itaH shaThaH || 22|| tadvAkyaM niShphalaM tasminbhaved bIjamivoShare | ehi te vidyate ki~nchitparalokabhayaM yadi || 23|| evamuktAtha sA vipraM vepamAnAbravIdvachaH | kAruNyaM kuru me nAtha prasIda sumukho bhava || 24|| prasthApaya muhUrtaM mAM yAvad drakShyAmi bAlakam | evamuktvAtha sA mUrdhnA nipatya dvijapAdayoH || 25|| ruroda karuNaM bAlA putrashokena pIDitA | athAha kupito vipraH krodhasaMraktalochanaH || 26|| vipra uvAcha \- kiM te putreNa me kAryaM gR^ihakarma kuruShva me | kiM na jAnAsi me krodhaM kashAghAtaphalapradam || 27|| evamuktA sthitA dhairyAd gR^ihakarma chakAra ha | ardharAtro gatastasyAH pAdAbhya~NgAdikarmaNA || 28|| brAhmaNenAtha sA proktA putrapArshvaM vrajAdhunA | tasya dAhAdikaM kR^itvA punarAgachCha satvaram || 29|| na lupyeta yathA prAtargR^ihakarma mameti cha | tatastvekAkinI rAtrau vilapantI jagAma ha || 30|| dR^iShTvA mR^itaM nijaM putraM bhR^ishaM shokena pIDitA | yUthabhraShTA kura~NgIva vivatsA saurabhI yathA || 31|| vArANasyA bahirgatvA kShaNAd dR^iShTvA nijaM sutam | shayAnaM ra~NkavadbhUmau kAShThadarbhatR^iNopari || 32|| vilalApAtiduHkhArtA shabdaM kR^itvA suniShThuram | ehi me sammukhaM kasmAdroShito.asi vadAdhunA || 33|| AyAsyabhimukho nityamambetyuktvA punaH punaH | gatvA skhalatpadA tasya papAtopari mUrChitA || 34|| punaH sA chetanAM prApya dorbhyAmAli~Ngya bAlakam | tanmukhe vadanaM nyasya rurodArtasvanaistadA || 35|| karAbhyAM tADanaM chakre mastakasyodarasya cha | hA bAla hA shisho vatsa hA kumAraka sundara || 36|| hA rAjan kva gato.asi tvaM pashyemaM bAlakaM nijam | prANebhyo.api garIyAMsaM bhUtale patitaM mR^itam || 37|| tathApashyanmukhaM tasya bhUyo jIvitasha~NkayA | nirjIvavadanaM j~nAtvA mUrChitA nipapAta ha || 38|| hastena vadanaM gR^ihya punarevamabhAShata | shayanaM tyaja he bAla shIghraM jAgR^ihi bhIShaNam || 39|| nishArdhaM vardhate chedaM shivAshataninAditam | bhUtapretapishAchAdiDAkinIyUthanAditam || 40|| mitrANi te gatAnyastAttvamekastu kutaH sthitaH | sUta uvAcha \- evamuktvA punastanvI karuNaM praruroda ha || 41|| hA shisho bAla hA vatsa rohitAkhya kumAraka | re putra pratishabdaM me kasmAttvaM na prayachChasi || 42|| tavAhaM jananI vatsa kiM na jAnAsi pashya mAm | deshatyAgAdrAjyanAshAtputra bhartrA svavikrayAt || 43|| yaddAsItvAchcha jIvAmi tvAM dR^iShTvA putra kevalam | te janmasamaye viprairAdiShTaM yattvanAgatam || 44|| dIrghAyuH pR^ithivIrAjaH putrapautrasamanvitaH | shauryadAnaratiH sattvo gurudevadvijArchakaH || 45|| mAtApitrostu priyakR^itsatyavAdI jitendriyaH | ityAdi sakalaM jAtamasatyamadhunA suta || 46|| chakramatsyAvAtapatrashrIvatsasvastikadhvajAH | tava pANitale putra kalashashchAmaraM tathA || 47|| lakShaNAni tathAnyAni tvaddhaste yAni santi cha | tAni sarvANi moghAni sa~njAtAnyadhunA suta || 48|| hA rAjanpR^ithivInAtha kva te rAjyaM kva mantriNaH | kva te siMhAsanaM ChatraM kva te khaDgaH kva taddhanam || 49|| kva sAyodhyA kva harmyANi kva gajAshvarathaprajAH | sarvametattathA putra mAM tyaktvA kva gato.asi re || 50|| hA kAnta hA nR^ipAgachCha pashyemaM svasutaM priyam | yena te ri~NgatA vakShaH ku~NkumenAvalepitam || 51|| svasharIrarajaHpa~NkairvishAlaM malinIkR^itam | yena te bAlabhAvena mR^iganAbhivilepitaH || 52|| bhraMshito bhAlatilakastavA~Nkasthena bhUpate | yasya vaktraM mR^idA liptaM snehAdvai chumbitaM mayA || 53|| tanmukhaM makShikAli~NgyaM pashye kITairvidUShitam | hA rAjan pashya taM putraM bhuvisthaM ra~NkavanmR^itam || 54|| hA deva kiM mayA kR^ityaM kR^itaM pUrvabhavAntare | tasya karmaphalasyeha na pAramupalakShaye || 55|| hA putra hA shisho vatsa kA kumAraka sundara | evaM tasyA vilApaM te shrutvA nagarapAlakAH || 56|| jAgR^itAstvaritAstasyAH pArshvamIyuH suvismitAH | janA UchuH \- kA tvaM bAlasya kasyAyaM patiste kutra tiShThati || 57|| ekaiva nirbhayA rAtrau kasmAttvamiha rodiShi | evamuktAtha sA tanvI na ki~nchidvAkyamabravIt || 58|| bhUyo.api pR^iShTA sA tUShNIM stabdhIbhUtA babhUva ha | vilalApAtiduHkhArtA shokAshruplutalochanA || 59|| atha te sha~NkitAstasyAM romA~nchitatanUruhAH | santrastAH prAhuranyonyamuddhR^itAyudhapANayaH || 60|| nUnaM strI na bhavatyeShA yataH ki~nchinna bhAShate | tasmAdvadhyA bhavedeShA yatnato bAlaghAtinI || 61|| shubhA chettarhi kiM hyatra nishArdhe tiShThate bahiH | bhakShArthamanayA nUnamAnItaH kasyachichChishuH || 62|| ityuktvA tairgR^ihitA sA gADhaM kesheShu satvaram | bhujayoraparaishchaiva kaishchApi galake tathA || 63|| khecharI yAsyatItyuktaM bahubhiH shastrapANibhiH | AkR^iShya pakkaNe nItA chANDAlAya samarpitA || 64|| he chANDAla bahirdR^iShTA hyasmAbhirbAlaghAtinI | vadhyatAM vadhyatAmeSha shIghraM nItvA bahiHsthale || 65|| chANDAlaH prAha tAM dR^iShTvA j~nAteyaM lokavishrutA | na dR^iShTapUrvA kenApi lokaDimbhAnyanekadhA || 66|| bhakShitAnyanayA bhUri bhavadbhiH puNyamArjitam | khyAtirvaH shAshvatI loke gachChadhvaM cha yathAsukham || 67|| dvijastrIbAlagoghAtI svarNasteyI cha yo naraH | agnido vartmaghAtI cha madyapo gurutalpagaH || 68|| mahAjanavirodhI cha tasya puNyaprado vadhaH | dvijasyApi striyo vApi na doSho vidyate vadhe || 69|| asyA vadhashcha me yogya ityuktvA gADabandhanaiH | baddhvA kesheShvathAkR^iShya rajjubhistAmatADayat || 70|| harishchandramathovAcha vAchA paruShayA tadA | re dAsa vadhyatAmeShA duShTAtmA mA vichAraya || 71|| tadvAkyaM bhUpatiH shrutvA vajrapAtopamaM tadA | vepamAno.atha chANDAlaM prAha strIvadhasha~NkitaH || 72|| na shakto.ahamidaM kartuM preShyaM dehi mamAparam | asAdhyamapi yatkarma tatkariShye tvayoditam || 73|| shrutvA taduktaM vachanaM shvapacho vAkyamabravIt | mA bhaiShIstvaM gR^ihANAsiM vadho.asyAH puNyado mataH || 74|| bAlAnAmeva bhayadA neyaM rakShyA kadAchana | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya rAjA vachanamabravIt || 75|| striyo rakShyAH prayatnena na hantavyAH kadAchana | strIvadhe kIrtitaH pApaM munibhirdharmatatparaiH || 76|| puruSho yaH striyaM hanyAjj~nAnato.aj~nAnato.api vA | narake pachyate so.atha mahArauravapUrvake || 77|| chANDAla uvAcha \- mA vadAsiM gR^ihANainaM tIkShNaM vidyutsamaprabham | yatraikasminvadhaM nIte bahUnAM tu sukhaM bhavet || 78|| tasya hiMsA kR^itaM nUnaM bahupuNyapradA bhavet | bhakShitAnyanayA bhUri loke DimbhAni duShTayA || 79|| tatkShipraM vadhyatAmeShA lokaH svastho bhaviShyati | rAjovAcha \- chANDAlAdhipate tIvraM vrataM strIvadhavarjanam || 80|| Ajanmatastato yatnaM na kuryAM strIvadhe tava | chANDAla uvAcha \- svAmikAryaM vinA duShTa kiM kAryaM vidyate.aparam || 81|| gR^ihItvA vetanaM me.adya kasmAtkAryaM vilumpasi | yaH svAmivetanaM gR^ihya svAmikAryaM vilumpati || 82|| narakAnniShkR^itistasya nAsti kalpAyutairapi | rAjovAcha \- chANDAlanAtha me dehi prApyamanyatsudAruNam || 83|| svashatruM brUhi taM kShipraM ghAtayiShyAmyasaMshayam | ghAtayitvA tu taM shatruM tava dAsyAmi medinIm || 84|| deva devoragaiH siddhairgandharvairapi saMyutam | devendramapi jeShyAmi nihatya nishitaiH sharaiH || 85|| etachChrutvA tato vAkyaM harishchandrasya bhUpateH | chANDAlaH kupitaH prAha vepamAnaM mahIpatim || 86|| chANDAla uvAcha \- (naitadvAkyaM sughaTitaM yadvAkyaM dAsakIrtitam) chANDAladAsatAM kR^itvA surANAM bhAShase vachaH | dAsa kiM bahunA nUnaM shR^iNu me gadato vachaH || 87|| nirlajja tava chedasti ki~nchitpApabhayaM hR^idi | kimarthaM dAsatAM yAtashchANDAlasya tu veshmani || 88|| gR^ihANainaM tataH khaDgamasyAshChindhi shiro.ambujam | evamuktvAtha chANDAlo rAj~ne khaDgaM nyavedayat || 89|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe chANDAlAj~nayA harishchandrasya khaDgagrahaNavarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.25|| \section{7\.26 ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH | harishchandropAkhyAne rAj~no hutAshanapraveshodyogavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha \- tato.atha bhUpatiH prAha rAj~nIM sthitvA hyadhomukhaH | atropavishyatAM bAle pApasya purato mama || 1|| shiraste ChedayiShyAmi hantuM shaknoti chetkaraH | evamuktvA samudyamya khaDgaM hantuM gato nR^ipaH || 2|| na jAnAti nR^ipaH patnIM sA na jAnAti bhUpatim | abravId bhR^ishaduHkhArtA svamR^ityumabhikA~NkShati || 3|| stryuvAcha \- chANDAla shR^iNu me vAkyaM ki~nchittvaM yadi manyase | mR^itastiShThati me putro nAtidUre bahiH purAt || 4|| taM dahAmi hataM yAvadAnayitvA tavAntikam | tAvatpratIkShyatAM pashchAdasinA ghAtayasva mAm || 5|| tenAtha bADhamityuktvA preShitA bAlakaM prati | sA jagAmAtiduHkhArtA vipalantI sudAruNam || 6|| bhAryA tasya narendrasya sarpadaShTaM hi bAlakam | hA putra hA vatsa shisho ityevaM vadatI muhuH || 7|| kR^ishA vivarNA malinA pAMsudhvastashiroruhA | shmashAnabhUmimAgatya bAlaM sthApyAvishadbhuvi || 8|| (rAjannadya svabAlaM taM pashyasIha mahItale | ramamANaM svasakhibhirdaShTaM duShTAhinA mR^itam ||) tasyA vilApashabdaM tamAkarNya sa narAdhipaH | shavasannidhimAgatya vastramasyAkShipattadA || 9|| tAM tathA rudatIM bhAryAM nAbhijAnAti bhUmipaH | chirapravAsasantaptAM punarjAtAmivAbalAm || 10|| sApi taM chArukeshAntaM puro dR^iShTvA jaTAlakam | nAbhyajAnAnnR^ipavaraM shuShkavR^ikShatvachopamam || 11|| bhUmau nipatitaM bAlaM dR^iShTvAshIviShapIDitam | narendralakShaNopetamachintayadasau nR^ipaH || 12|| asya pUrNenduvadvaktraM shubhamunnasamavraNam | darpaNapratimottu~Ngakapolayugashobhitam || 13|| nIlAnkeshAnku~nchitAgrAn sAndrAndIrghAMstara~NgiNaH | rAjIvasadR^ishe netre oShThau bimbaphalopamau || 14|| vishAlavakShA dIrghAkSho dIrghabAhUnnatAMsakaH | vishAlapAdo gambhIraHsUkShmA~NgulyavanIdharaH || 15|| mR^iNAlapAdo gambhIranAbhiruddhatakandharaH | aho kaShTaM narendrasya kasyApyeSha kule shishuH || 16|| jAto nItaH kR^itAntena kAlapAshAddurAtmanA | sUta uvAcha \- evaM dR^iShTvAtha taM bAlaM mAtura~Nke prasAritam || 17|| smR^itimabhyAgato rAjA hAhetyashrUNyapAtayat | so.apyuvAcha cha vatso me dashAmetAmupAgataH || 18|| nIto yadi cha ghoreNa kR^itAntenAtmano vasham | vichArayitvA rAjAsau harishchandrastathA sthitaH || 19|| tato rAj~nI mahAduHkhAveshAdidamabhAShata | rAj~nyuvAcha \- hA vatsa kasya pApasya tvapadhyAnAdidaM mahat || 20|| duHkhamApatitaM ghoraM tadrUpaM nopalabhyate | hA nAtha rAjan bhavatA mAmapAsya suduHkhitAm || 21|| kasminsaMsthIyate sthAne vishrabdhaM kena hetunA | rAjyanAshaM suhR^ittyAgo bhAryAtanayavikrayaH || 22|| harishchandrasya rAjarSheH kiM vidhAtaH kR^itaM tvayA | iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA rAjA sthAnachyutastadA || 23|| pratyabhij~nAya devIM tAM putraM cha nidhanaM gatam | kaShTaM mamaiva patnIyaM bAlakashchApi me sutaH || 24|| j~nAtvA papAta santapto mUrchChAmatijagAma ha | sA cha taM pratyabhij~nAya tAmavasthAmupAgatam || 25|| mUrchChitA nipapAtArtA nishcheShTA dharaNItale | chetanAM prApya rAjendro rAjapatnI cha tau samam || 26|| vilepatuH susantaptau shokabhAreNa pIDitau | rAjovAcha \- hA vatsa sukumAraM te vadanaM ku~nchitAlakam || 27|| pashyato me mukhaM dInaM hR^idayaM kiM na dIryate | tAta tAteti madhuraM bruvANaM svayamAgatam || 28|| upaguhya kadA vakShye vatsavatseti sauhR^idAt | kasya jAnupraNItena pi~Ngena kShitireNunA || 29|| mamottarIyamutsa~NgaM tathA~NgaM malameShyati | na vAlaM mama sambhUtaM mano hR^idayanandana || 30|| (mayAsi pitR^imAnpitrA vikrIto yena vastuvat .) gataM rAjyamasheShaM me sabAndhavadhanaM mahat | (hInadaivAnnR^ishaMsena dR^iShTo me tanayastataH .) ahaM mahAhidaShTasya putrasyAnanapa~Nkajam || 31|| nirIkShannadya ghoreNa viSheNAdhikR^ito.adhunA | evamuktvA tamAdAya bAlakaM bAShpagadgadaH || 32|| pariShvajya cha nishcheShTo mUrchChayA nipapAta ha | tatastaM patitaM dR^iShTvA shaivyA chaivamachintayat || 33|| ayaM sa puruShavyAghraH svareNaivopalakShyate | vidvajjanamanashchandro harishchandro na saMshayaH || 34|| tathAsya nAsikA tu~NgA tilapuShpopamA shubhA | dantAshcha mukulaprakhyAH khyAtakIrtermahAtmanaH || 35|| shmashAnamAgataH kasmAdyadyevaM sa nareshvaraH | vihAya putrashokaM sA pashyantI patitaM patim || 36|| prahR^iShTA vismitA dInA bhartR^iputrArtipIDitA | vIkShatI sA tadApatanmUrchChayA dharaNItale || 37|| prApya chetashcha shanakaiH sA gadgadamabhAShata | dhiktvAM daiva hyakaruNa nirmaryAda jugupsita || 38|| yenAyamamaraprakhyo nIto rAjA shvapAkatAm | rAjyanAshaM suhR^ittyAgaM bhAryAtanayavikrayam || 39|| prApayitvApi yenAdya chANDAlo.ayaM kR^ito nR^ipaH | nAdya pashyAmi te ChatraM siMhAsanamathApi vA || 40|| chAmaravyajane vApi ko.ayaM vidhiviparyayaH | yasyAsya vrajataH pUrvaM rAjAno bhR^ityatAM gatAH || 41|| svottarIyaiH prakurvanti virajaskaM mahItalam | so.ayaM kapAlasaMlagne ghaTIpaTanirantare || 42|| mR^itanirmAlyasUtrAntarlagnakeshasudAruNe | vasAniShpandasaMshuShkamahApaTalamaNDite || 43|| bhasmA~NgArArdhadagdhAsthimajjAsa~NghaTTabhIShaNe | gR^idhragomAyunAdArte puShTakShudraviha~Ngame || 44|| chitAdhUmAyatapaTe nIlIkR^itadigantare | kuNapAsvAdanamudA samprakR^iShTanishAchare || 45|| charatyamedhye rAjendraH shmashAne duHkhapIDitaH | evamuktvAtha saMshliShya kaNThe rAj~no nR^ipAtmajA || 46|| kaShTaM shokasamAviShTA vilalApArtayA girA | rAjan svapno.atha tathyaM vA yadetanmanyate bhavAn || 47|| tatkathyatAM mahAbhAga mano vai muhyate mama | yadyetadeva dharmaj~na nAsti dharme sahAyatA || 48|| tathaiva vipradevAdipUjane satyapAlane | nAsti dharmaH kutaH satyaM nArjavaM nAnR^ishaMsatA || 49|| yatra tvaM dharmaparamaH svarAjyAdavaropitaH | sUta uvAcha \- iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA niHshvasyoShNaM sagadgadaH || 50|| kathayAmAsa tanva~Ngyai yathA prAptaH shvapAkatAm | ruditvA sA tu suchiraM niHshvasyoShNaM suduHkhitA || 51|| svaputramaraNaM bhIruryathAvattaM nyavedayat | shrutvA rAjA tathA vAkyaM nipapAta mahItale || 52|| mR^itaputraM samAnIya jihvayA vilihanmuhuH | harishchandramatho prAha shaivyA gadgadayA girA || 53|| kuruShva svAminaH preShyaM ChedayitvA shiro mama | svAmidroho na te.astvadya mAsatyo bhava bhUpate || 54|| mAsatyaM tava rAjendra paradrohastu pAtakam | etadAkarNya rAjA tu papAta bhuvi mUrchChitaH || 55|| kShaNena chetanAM prApya vilalApAtiduHkhitaH | rAjovAcha \- kathaM priye tvayA proktaM vachanaM tvatiniShThuram || 56|| yadashakyaM bhavedvaktuM tatkarma kriyate katham | patnyuvAcha \- mayA cha pUjitA gaurI devA viprAstathaiva cha || 57|| bhaviShyasi patistvaM me hyanyasmi~njanmani prabho | shrutvA rAjA tadA vAkyaM nipapAta mahItale || 58|| mR^itasya putrasya tadA chuchumba duHkhito mukham | rAjovAcha \- priye na rochate dIrghaM kAlaM kleshaM mayAshitum || 59|| nAtmAyatto.ahaM tanva~Ngi pashya me mandabhAgyatAm | chANDAlenAnanuj~nAtaH pravekShye jvalanaM yadi || 60|| chANDAladAsatAM yAsye punarapyanyajanmani | narakaM cha varaM prApya khedaM prApsyAmi dAruNam || 61|| tApaM prApsyAmi samprApya mahArauravaraurave | magnasya duHkhajaladhau varaM prANairviyojanam || 63|| eko.api bAlako yo.ayamAsIdvaMshakaraH sutaH | mama daivAnuyogena mR^ito so.api balIyasA || 63|| kathaM prANAnvimu~nchAmi parAyatto.asmi durgataH | tathApi duHkhabAhulyAttyakShyAmi tu nijAM tanum || 64|| trailokye nAsti tadduHkhaM nAsipatravane tathA | vaitaraNyAM kutastadvadyAdR^ishaM putraviplave || 65|| so.ahaM sutasharIreNa dIpyamAne hutAshane | nipatiShyAmi tanva~Ngi kShantavyaM tanmamAdhunA || 66|| na vaktavya tvayA ki~nchidataH kamalalochane | mama vAkyaM cha tanva~Ngi nibodhAhatamAnasA || 67|| anuj~nAtAtha gachCha tvaM vipraveshma shuchismite | yadi dattaM yadi hutaM guravo yadi toShitAH || 68|| sa~NgamaH paraloke me nijaputreNa chettvayA | ihaloke kutastvetadbhaviShyati samIpsitam || 69|| yanmayA hasatA ki~nchidrahasi tvAM shuchismite | asheShamuktaM tatsarvaM kShantavyaM mama yAsyataH || 70|| rAjapatnIti garveNa nAvaj~neyaH sa me dvijaH | sarvayatnena toShyaM syAtsvAmI daivatavachChubhe || 71|| rAj~nyuvAcha | ahamapyatra rAjarShe nipatiShye hutAshane | duHkhabhArAsahA deva saha yAsyAmi vai tvayA || 72|| tvayA saha mama shreyo gamanaM nAnyathA bhavet | saha svargaM cha narakaM tvayA bhokShyAmi mAnada | shrutvA rAjA tadovAcha evamastu pativrate || 73|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe harishchandropAkhyAne rAj~no hutAshanapraveshodyogavarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.26|| \section{7\.27 saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH | harishchandrAkhyAnashravaNaphalavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha \- tataH kR^itvA chitAM rAjA Aropya tanayaM svakam | bhAryayA sahito rAjA baddhA~njalipuTastadA || 1|| chintayanparameshAnIM shatAkShIM jagadIshvarIm | pa~nchakoshAntaragatAM puchChabrahmasvarUpiNIm || 2|| raktAmbaraparIdhAnAM karuNArasasAgaram | nAnAyudhadharAmambAM jagatpAlanatatparAm || 3|| tasya chintayamAnasya sarve devAH savAsavAH | dharmaM pramukhataH kR^itvA samAjagmustvarAnvitAH || 4|| Agatya sarve prochuste rAja~nChruNu mahAprabho | ahaM pitAmahaH sAkShAddharmashcha bhavagAnsvayam || 5|| sAdhyAH savishve maruto lokapAlAH sachAraNAH | nAgAH siddhAH sagandharvA rudrAshchaiva tathAshvinau || 6|| ete chAnye.atha bahavo vishvAmitrastathaiva cha | vishvatrayeNa yo maitrIM kartumichChati dharmataH || 7|| vishvAmitraH sa te.abhIShTamAhartuM samyagichChati | dharma uvAcha \- mA rAjan sAhasaM kArShIrdharmo.ahaM tvAmupAgataH || 8|| titikShAdamasattvAdyaistvadguNaiH paritoShitaH | indra uvAcha \- harishchandra mahAbhAga prAptaH shakro.asmi te.antikam || 9|| tvayAdya bhAryAputreNa jitA lokAH sanAtanAH | Aroha tridivaM rAjan bhAryAputrasamanvitaH || 10|| suduShprApaM narairanyairjitamAtmIyakarmabhiH | sUta uvAcha \- tato.amR^itamayaM varShamapamR^ityuvinAshanam || 11|| indraH prAsR^ijadAkAshAchchitAmadhyagate shishau | puShpavR^iShTishcha mahatI dundubhisvana eva cha || 12|| samuttasthau mR^itaH putro rAj~nastasya mahAtmanaH | sukumAratanuH svasthaH prasannaH prItamAnasaH || 13|| tato rAjA harishchandraH pariShvajya sutaM tadA | sabhAryaH svashriyA yukto divyamAlAmbarAvR^itaH || 14|| babhUva tatkShaNAdindro bhUpaM chaivamabhAShata || 15|| sabhAryastvaM saputrashcha svarlokaM sadgatiM parAm | samAroha mahAbhAga nijAnAM karmaNAM phalam || 16|| harishchandra uvAcha \- devarAjAnanuj~nAtaH svAminA shvapachena hi | akR^itvA niShkR^itiM tasya nArokShye vai surAlayam || 17|| dharma uvAcha \- tavaivaM bhAvinaM kleshamavagamyAtmamAyayA | AtmA shvapachatAM nIto darshitaM tachcha pakkaNam || 18|| indra uvAcha \- prArthyate yatparaM sthAnaM samastairmanujairbhuvi | tadAroha harishchandra sthAnaM puNyakR^itAM nR^iNAm || 19|| harishchandra uvAcha \- devarAja namastubhyaM vAkyaM chedaM nibodha me | machChokamagnamanasaH kausale nagare narAH || 20|| tiShThanti tAnapAsyaivaM kathaM yAsyAmyahaM divam | brahmahatyA surApAnaM govadhaH strIvadhastathA || 21|| tulyamebhirmahatpApaM bhaktatyAgAdudAhR^itam | bhajantaM bhaktamatyAjyaM tyajataH syAtkathaM sukham || 22|| tairvinA na prayAsyAmi tasmAchChakra divaM vraja | yadi te sahitAH svargaM mayA yAnti sureshvara || 23|| tato.ahamapi yAsyAmi narakaM vApi taiH saha | indra uvAcha \- bahUni puNyapApAni teShAM bhinnAni vai nR^ipa || 24|| kathaM sa~NghAtabhojyaM tvaM bhUpa svargamabhIpsasi | harishchandra uvAcha \- bhu~Nkte shakra nR^ipo rAjyaM prabhAvAtprakR^itedhruvam || 25|| yajate cha mahAyaj~naiH karma pUrtaM karoti cha | tachcha teShAM prabhAveNa mayA sarvamanuShThitam || 26|| upadAdAnna santyakShye tAnahaM svargalipsayA | tasmAdyanmama devesha ki~nchidasti sucheShTitam || 27|| dattamiShTamatho japtaM sAmAnyaM taistadastu naH | bahukAlopabhojyaM cha phalaM yanmama karmagam || 28|| tadastu dinamapyekaM taiH samaM tvaprasAdataH | sUta uvAcha \- evaM bhaviShyatItyuktvA shakrastribhuvaneshvaraH || 29|| prasannachetA dharmashcha vishvAmitrashcha gAdhijaH | gatvA tu nagaraM sarve chAturvarNyasamAkulam || 30|| harishchandrasya nikaTe provAcha vibudhAdhipaH | AgachChantu janAH shIghraM svargalokaM sudurlabham || 31|| dharmaprasAdAtsamprAptaM sarvairyuShmAbhireva tu | harishchandro.api tAnsarvA~njanAnnagaravAsinaH || 32|| prAha rAjA dharmaparo divamAruhyatAmiti | sUta uvAcha \- tadindrasya vachaH shrutvA prItAstasya cha bhUpateH || 33|| ye saMsAreShu nirviNNAste dhuraM svasuteShu vai | kR^itvA prahR^iShTamanaso divamAruruhurjanAH || 34|| vimAnavaramArUDhAH sarve bhAsvaravigrahAH | tadA sambhUtaharShAste harishchandrashcha pArthivaH || 35|| rAjye.abhiShichya tanayaM rohitAkhyaM mahAmanAH | ayodhyAkhye pure ramye hR^iShTapuShTajanAnvite || 36|| tanayaM suhR^idashchApi pratipUjyAbhinandya cha | puNyena labhyAM vipulAM devAdInAM sudurlabhAm || 37|| samprApya kIrtimatulAM vimAne sa mahIpatiH | AsA~nchakre kAmagame kShudraghaNTAvirAjite || 38|| tatastarhi samAlokya shlokamantraM tadA jagau | daityAchAryo mahAbhAgaH sarvashAstrArthatattvavit || 39|| shukra uvAcha \- aho titikShAmAhAtmyamaho dAnaphalaM mahat | yadAgato harishchandro mahendrasya salokatAm || 40|| sUta uvAcha \- etatte sarvamAkhyAnaM harishchandrasya cheShTitam | yaH shR^iNoti cha duHkhArtaH sa sukhaM labhate.anvaham || 41|| svargArthI prApnuyAt svargaM sutArthI sutamApnuyAt | bhAryArthI prApnuyAdbhAryAM rAjyArthIM rAjyamApnuyAt || 42|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe harishchandrAkhyAnashravaNaphalavarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.27|| \section{7\.28 aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH | shatAkShIcharitravarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha \- vichitramidamAkhyAnaM harishchandrasya kIrtitam | shatAkShIpAdabhaktasya rAjarSherdhArmikasya cha || 1|| shatAkShI sA kuto jAtA devI bhagavatI shivA | tatkAraNaM vada mune sArthakaM janma me kuru || 2|| ko hi devyA guNA~nChR^iNvaMstR^iptiM yAsyati shuddhadhIH | pade pade.ashvamedhasya phalamakShayyamashnute || 3|| vyAsa uvAcha \- shR^iNu rAjan pravakShyAmi shatAkShIsambhavaM shubham | tavAvAchyaM na me ki~nchiddevIbhaktasya vidyate || 4|| durgamAkhyo mahAdaityaH pUrvaM paramadAruNaH | hiraNyAkShAnvaye jAto ruruputro mahAkhalaH || 5|| devAnAM tu balaM vedo nAshe tasya surA api na~NkShyantyeva na sandeho vidheyaM tAvadeva tat || 6|| vimR^ishyaitattapashcharyAM gataH kartuM himAlaye | brahmANaM manasA dhyAtvA vAyubhakSho vyatiShThata || 7|| sahasravarShaparyantaM chakAra paramaM tapaH | tejasA tasya lokAstu santaptAH sasurAsurAH || 8|| tataH prasanno bhagavAn haMsArUDhashchaturmukhaH | yayau tasmai varaM dAtuM prasannamukhapa~NkajaH || 9|| samAdhisthaM mIlitAkShaM sphuTamAha chaturmukhaH | varaM varaya bhadraM te yaste manasi vartate || 10|| tavAdya tapasA tuShTo varadesho.ahamAgataH | shrutvA brahmamukhAdvANIM vyutthitaH sa samAdhitaH || 11|| pUjayitvA varaM vavre vedAndehi sureshvara | triShu lokeShu ye mantrA brAhmaNeShu sureShvapi || 12|| vidyante te tu sAnnidhye mama santu maheshvara | balaM cha dehi yena syAddevAnAM cha parAjayaH || 13|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA tathAstviti vacho vadan | jagAma satyalokaM tu chaturvedeshvaraH paraH || 14|| tataH prabhR^iti vipraistu vismR^itA vedarAshayaH | snAnasandhyAnityahomashrAddhayaj~najapAdayaH || 15|| viluptA dharaNIpR^iShThe hAhAkAro mahAnabhUt | kimidaM kimidaM cheti viprA UchuH parasparam || 16|| vedAbhAvAttadasmAbhiH kartavyaM kimataH param | iti bhUmau mahAnarthe jAte paramadAruNe || 17|| nirjarAH sajarA jAtA havirbhAgAdyabhAvataH | rurodha sa tadA daityo nagarImamarAvatIm || 18|| ashaktAstena te yoddhuM vajradehAsureNa cha | palAyanaM tadA kR^itvA nirgatA nirjarAH kvachit || 19|| nilayaM giridurgeShu ratnasAnuguhAsu cha | saMsthitAH paramAM shaktiM dhyAyantaste parAmbikAm || 20|| agnau homAdyabhAvAttu vR^iShTyabhAvo.apyabhUnnR^ipa | vR^iShTerabhAve saMshuShkaM nirjalaM chApi bhUtalam || 21|| kUpavApItaDAgAshcha saritaH shuShkatAM gatAH | anAvR^iShTiriyaM rAjannabhUchcha shatavArShikI || 22|| mR^itAH prajAshcha bahudhA gomahiShyAdayastathA | gR^ihe gR^ihe manuShyANAmabhavachChavasa~NgrahaH || 23|| anarthe tvevamudbhUte brAhmaNAH shAntachetasaH | gatvA himavataH pArshve rirAdhayiShavaH shivam || 24|| samAdhidhyAnapUjAbhirdevIM tuShTuvuranvaham | nirAhArAstadAsaktAstAmeva sharaNaM yayuH || 25|| dayAM kuru maheshAni pAmareShu janeShu hi | sarvAparAdhayukteShu naitachChlAghyaM tavAmbike || 26|| kopaM saMhara deveshi sarvAntaryAmirUpiNi | tvayA yathA preryate.ayaM karoti sa tathA janaH || 27|| nAnyA gatirjanasyAsya kiM pashyasi punaH punaH | yathechChasi tathA kartuM samarthAsi maheshvari || 28|| samuddhara maheshAni sa~NkaTAtparamotthitAt | jIvanena vinAsmAkaM kathaM syAtsthitirambike || 29|| prasIda tvaM maheshAni prasIda jagadambike | anantakoTibrahmANDanAyike te namo namaH || 30|| namaH kUTastharUpAyai chidrUpAyai namo namaH | namo vedAntavedyAyai bhuvaneshyai namo namaH || 31|| neti netIti vAkyairyA bodhyate sakalAgamaiH | tAM sarvakAraNAM devIM sarvabhAvena sannatAH || 32|| iti samprArthitA devI bhuvaneshI maheshvarI | anantAkShimayaM rUpaM darshayAmAsa pArvatI || 33|| nIlA~njanasamaprakhyaM nIlapadmAyatekShaNam | sukarkashasamottu~NgavR^ittapInaghanastanam || 34|| bANamuShTiM cha kamalaM puShpapallavamUlakAn | shAkAdInphalasaMyuktAnanantarasasaMyutAn || 35|| kShuttR^iDjarApahAn hastairbibhratI cha mahAdhanuH | sarvasaundaryasAraM tadrUpaM lAvaNyashobhitam || 36|| koTisUryapratIkAshaM karuNArasasAgaram | darshayitvA jagaddhAtrI sAnantanayanodbhavA || 37|| mochayAmAsa lokeShu vAridhArAM sahasrashaH | navarAtraM mahAvR^iShTirabhUnnetrodbhavairjalaiH || 38|| duHkhitAnvIkShya sakalAnnetrAshrUNi vimu~nchatI | tarpitAstena te lokA oShadhyaH sakalA api || 39|| nadInadapravAhAstairjalaiH samabhavannR^ipa | nilIya saMsthitAH pUrvaM surAste nirgatA bahiH || 40|| militvA sasurA viprA devIM samabhituShTuvuH | namo vedAntavedye te namo brahmasvarUpiNi || 41|| svamAyayA sarvajagadvidhAtryai te namo namaH | bhaktakalpadrume devi bhaktArthaM dehadhAriNi || 42|| nityatR^ipte nirupame bhuvaneshvari te namaH | asmachChAntyarthamatulaM lochanAnAM sahasrakam || 43|| tvayA yato dhR^itaM devi shatAkShI tvaM tato bhava | kShudhayA pIDitA mAtaH stotuM shaktirna chAsti naH || 44|| kR^ipAM kuru maheshAni vedAnapyAharAmbike | vyAsa uvAcha \- iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA shAkAnsvakarasaMsthitAn || 45|| svAdUni phalamUlAni bhakShaNArthaM dadau shivA | nAnAvidhAni chAnnAni pashubhojyAni yAni cha || 46|| kAmyAnantarasairyuktAnyAnavInodbhavaM dadau | shAkambharIti nAmApi taddinAtsamabhUnnR^ipa || 47|| tataH kolAhale jAte dUtavAkyena bodhitaH | sasainyaH sAyudho yoddhuM durgamAkhyo.asuro yayau || 48|| sahasrAkShauhiNIyuktaH sharAnmu~nchaMstvarAnvitaH | rurodha devasainyaM tadyaddevyagre sthitaM purA || 49|| tathA vipragaNaM chaiva rodhayAmAsa sarvataH | tataH kilakilA shabdaH samabhUddevamaNDale || 50|| trAhi trAhIti vAkyAni prochuH sarve dvijAmarAH | tatastejomayaM chakraM devAnAM paritaH shivA || 51|| chakAra rakShaNArthAya svayaM tasmAd bahiH sthitA | tataH samabhavadyuddhaM devyA daityasya chobhayoH || 52|| sharavarShasamAchChannaM sUryamaNDalamadbhutam | parasparasharodgharShasamudbhUtAgnisuprabham || 53|| kaThorajyATaNatkArabadhirIkR^itadiktaTam | tato devIsharIrAttu nirgatAstIvrashaktayaH || 54|| kAlikA tAriNI bAlA tripurA bhairavI ramA | bagalA chaiva mAta~NgI tathA tripurasundarI || 55|| kAmAkShI tulajA devI jambhinI mohinI tathA | ChinnamastA guhyakAlI dashasAhasrabAhukA || 56|| dvAtriMshachChaktayashchAnyAshchatuShShaShTimitAH parAH | asa~NkhyAtAstato devyaH samudbhUtAstu sAyudhAH || 57|| mR^ida~Ngasha~NkhavINAdinAditaM sa~Ngarasthalam | shaktibhirdaityasainye tu nAshite.akShauhiNIshate || 58|| agresaraH samabhavaddurgamo vAhinIpatiH | shaktibhiH saha yuddhaM cha chakAra prathamaM ripuH || 59|| mahadyuddhaM samabhavadyatrAbhUdraktavAhinI | akShauhiNyastu tAH sarvA vinaShTA dashabhirdinaiH || 60|| tata ekAdashe prApte dine paramadAruNe | raktamAlyAmbaradharo raktagandhAnulepanaH || 61|| kR^itvotsavaM mahAntaM tu yuddhAya rathasaMsthitaH | saMrambheNaiva mahatA shaktIH sarvA vijitya cha || 62|| mahAdevIrathAgre tu svarathaM sa.nnyaveshayat | tato.abhavanmahadyuddhaM devyA daityasya chobhayoH || 63|| praharadvayaparyantaM hR^idayatrAsakArakam | tataH pa~nchadashAtyugrabANAndevI mumocha ha || 64|| chaturbhishchaturo vAhAnbANenaikena sArathim | dvAbhyAM netre bhujau dvAbhyAM dhvajamekena patriNA || 65|| pa~nchabhirhR^idayaM tasya vivyAdha jagadambikA | tato vaman sa rudhiraM mamAra pura IshituH || 66|| tasya tejastu nirgatya devIrUpe vivesha ha | hate tasminmahAvIrye shAntamAsIjjagattrayam || 67|| tato brahmAdayaH sarve tuShTuvurjagadambikAm | puraskR^itya harIshAnau bhaktyA gadgadayA girA || 68|| devA UchuH | jagadbhramavivartaikakAraNe parameshvari | namaH shAkambhari shive namaste shatalochane || 69|| sarvopaniShadudghuShTe durgamAsuranAshini | namo mAyeshvari shive pa~nchakoshAntarasthite || 70|| chetasA nirvikalpena yAM dhyAyanti munIshvarAH | praNavArthasvarUpAM tAM bhajAmo bhuvaneshvarIm || 71|| anantakoTibrahmANDajananIM divyavigrahAm | brahmaviShNvAdijananIM sarvabhAvairnatA vayam || 72|| kaH kuryAtpAmarAndR^iShTvA rodanaM sakaleshvaraH | sadayAM parameshAnIM shatAkShIM mAtaraM vinA || 73|| vyAsa uvAcha \- iti stutA surairdevI brahmaviShNvAdibhirvaraiH | pUjitA vividhairdravyaiH santuShTAbhUchcha tatkShaNe || 74|| prasannA sA tadA devI vedAnAhR^itya sA dadau | brAhmaNebhyo visheSheNa provAcha pikabhAShiNI || 75|| mameyaM tanurutkR^iShTA pAlanIyA visheShataH | yayA vinAnartha eSha jAto dR^iShTo.adhunaiva hi || 76|| pUjyAhaM sarvadA sevyA yuShmAbhiH sarvadaiva hi | nAtaH parataraM ki~nchitkalyANAyopadishyate || 77|| paThanIyaM mamaitaddhi mAhAtmyaM sarvadottamam | tena tuShTA bhaviShyAmi hariShyAmi tathApadaH || 78|| durgamAsurahantrItvAddurgeti mama nAma yaH | gR^ihNAti cha shatAkShIti mAyAM bhittvA vrajatyasau || 79|| kimuktenAtra bahunA sAraM vakShyAmi tattvataH | saMsevyAhaM sadA devAH sarvairapi surAsuraiH || 80|| ityuktvAntarhitA devI devAnAM chaiva pashyatAm | santoShaM janayantyevaM sachchidanandarUpiNI || 81|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM rahasyaM paramaM mahat | gopanIyaM prayatnena sarvakalyANakArakam || 82|| ya imaM shR^iNuyAnnityamadhyAyaM bhaktitatparaH | sarvAnkAmAnavApnoti devIloke mahIyate || 83|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe shatAkShIcharitravarNanaM nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.28|| \section{7\.29 ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH | bhagavatIM samArAdhayiShUNAM devAnAM tapaHkaraNavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- ityevaM sUryavaMshyAnAM rAj~nAM charitamuttamam | somavaMshodbhavAnAM cha varNanIyaM mayA kiyat || 1|| parAshaktiprasAdena mahattvaM pratipedire | rAjan sunishchitaM viddhi parAshaktiprasAdataH || 2|| yadyadvibhUtimatsattvaM shrImadUrjitameva vA | tattadevAvagachCha tvaM parAshaktyaMshasambhavam || 3|| ete chAnye cha rAjAnaH parAshakterupAsakAH | saMsAratarumUlasya kuThArA abhavannR^ipa || 4|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena saMsevyA bhuvaneshvarI | palAlamiva dhAnyArthI tyajedanyamasheShataH || 5|| Amathya vedadugdhAbdhiM prAptaM ratnaM mayA nR^ipa | parAshaktipadAmbhojaM kR^itakR^ityo.asmyahaM tataH || 6|| pa~nchabrahmAsanArUDhA nAstyanyA kApi devatA | tata eva mahAdevyA pa~nchabrahmAsanaM kR^itam || 7|| pa~nchabhyastvadhikaM vastu vede.avyaktamitIryate | yasminnotaM cha protaM cha saiva shrIbhuvaneshvarI || 8|| tAmavij~nAya rAjendra naiva mukto bhavennaraH | yadA charmavadAkAshaM veShTayiShyanti mAnavAH || 9|| tadA shivAmavij~nAya duHkhasyAnto bhaviShyati | ata eva shrutau prAhuH shvetAshvatarashAkhinaH || 10|| te dhyAnayogAnugatA apashya\- ndevAtmashaktiM svaguNairnigUDhAm || 11|| tasmAt sarvaprayatnena janmasAphalyahetave | lajjayA vA bhayenApi bhaktyA vA premayuktayA | sarvasa~NgaM parityajya mano hR^idi nirudhya cha || 12|| tanniShThastatparo bhUyAditi vedAntaDiNDimaH | yena kena miSheNApi svapaMstiShThanvrajannapi || 13|| kIrtayetsatataM devIM sa vai muchyeta bandhanAt | tasmAtsarvaprayatnena bhaja rAjan maheshvarIm || 14|| virADrUpAM sUtrarUpAM tathAntaryAmirUpiNIm | sopAnakramataH pUrvaM tataH shuddhe tu chetasi || 15|| sachchidAnandalakShyArtharUpAM tAM brahmarUpiNIm | ArAdhaya parAM shaktiM prapa~nchollAsavarjitAm || 16|| tasyAM chittalayo yaH sa tasyA ArAdhanaM smR^itam | rAjan rAj~nAM parAshaktibhaktAnAM charitaM mayA || 17|| dhArmikANAM sUryasomavaMshajAnAM manasvinAm | pAvanaM kIrtidaM dharmabuddhidaM sadgatipradam || 18|| kathitaM puNyadaM pashchAtkimanyachChrotumichChasi | janamejaya uvAcha \- gaurIlakShmIsarasvatyo dattAH pUrvaM parAmbayA || 19|| harAya haraye tadvannAbhipadmodbhavAya cha | tuShArAdreshcha dakShasya gaurI kanyeti vishrutam || 20|| kShIrodadheshcha kanyeti mahAlakShmIriti smR^itam | mUladevyudbhavAnAM cha kathaM kanyAtvamanyayoH || 21|| asambhAvyamidaM bhAti saMshayo.atra mahAmune | Chindhi j~nAnAsinA taM tvaM saMshayachChedatatparaH || 22|| vyAsa uvAcha \- shR^iNu rAjan pravakShyAmi rahasyaM paramAdbhutam | devIbhaktasya te ki~nchidavAchyaM na hi vidyate || 23|| devItrayaM yadA devatrayAyAdAtparAmbikA | tadAprabhR^iti te devAH sR^iShTikAryANi chakrire || 24|| kasmiMshchitsamaye rAjan daityA hAlAhalAbhidhAH | mahAparAkramA jAtAstrailokyaM tairjitaM kShaNAt || 25|| brahmaNo varadAnena darpitA rajatAchalam | rurudhurnijasenAbhistathA vaikuNThameva cha || 26|| kAmAriH kaiTabhArishcha yuddhodyogaM cha chakratuH | ShaShTivarShasahasrANAmabhUdyuddhaM mahotkaTam || 27|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIddevadAnavasenayoH | mahatAtha prayatnena tAbhyAM te dAnavA hatAH || 28|| svasvasthAneShu gatvA tAvabhimAnaM cha chakratuH | svashaktyornikaTe rAjan yadvashAdeva te hatAH || 29|| abhimAnaM tayorj~nAtvA ChalahAsyaM cha chakratuH | mahAlakShmIshcha gaurI cha hAsyaM dR^iShTvA tayostu tau || 30|| devAvatIva sa~NkR^iddhau mohitAvAdimAyayA | duruttaraM cha dadaturavamAnapuraHsaram || 31|| tataste devate tasminkShaNe tyaktvA tu tau punaH | antarhite chAbhavatAM hAhAkArastadA hyabhUt || 32|| nistejaskau cha niHshaktI vikShiptau cha vichetanau | avamAnAttayoH shaktyorjAtau hariharau tadA || 33|| brahmA chintAturo jAtaH kimetatsamupasthitam | pradhAnau devatAmadhye kathaM kAryAkShamAvamU || 34|| akANDe kiM nimittena sa~NkaTaM samupasthitam | pralayo bhavitA kiM vA jagato.asya nirAgasaH || 35|| nimittaM naiva jAne.ahaM kathaM kAryA pratikriyA | iti chintAturo.atyarthaM dadhyau mIlitalochanaH || 36|| parAshaktiprakopAttu jAtametaditi sma ha | jAnaMstadA sAvadhAnaH padmajo.abhUnnR^ipottama || 37|| tatastayoshcha yatkAryaM svayamevA.akarottadA | svashakteshcha prabhAveNa kiyatkAlaM taponidhiH || 38|| tatastayostu svastyarthaM manvAdInsvasutAnatha | AhvayAmAsa dharmAtmA sanakAdIMshcha satvaraH || 39|| uvAcha vachanaM tebhyaH sannatebhyastaponidhiH | kAryAsakto.ahamadhunA tapaH kartuM na cha kShamaH || 40|| parAshaktestu toShArthaM jagadbhArayuto.asmyaham | shivaviShNU cha vikShiptau parAshaktiprakopataH || 41|| tasmAttAM paramAM shaktiM yUyaM santoShayantvatha | atyadbhutaM tapaH kR^itvA bhaktyA paramayA yutAH || 42|| yathA tau pUrvavR^ittau cha syAta shaktiyutAvapi | tathA kuruta matputrA yashovR^iddhirbhaveddhi vaH || 43|| kule yasya bhavejjanma tayoH shaktyostu tatkulam | pAvayejjagatIM sarvAM kR^itakR^ityaM svayaM bhavet || 44|| vyAsa uvAcha \- pitAmahavachaH shrutvA gatAH sarve vanAntare | rirAdhayiShavaH sarve dakShAdyA vimalAntarAH || 45|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe bhagavatIM samArAdhayiShUNAM devAnAM tapaHkaraNavarNanaM nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.29|| \section{7\.30 triMsho.adhyAyaH | devIpIThavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha \- tataste tu vanoddeshe himAchalataTAshrayAH | mAyAbIjajapAsaktAstapashcheruH samAhitAH || 1|| dhyAyatAM paramAM shaktiM lakShavarShANyabhUnnR^ipa | tataH prasannA devI sA pratyakShyaM darshanaM dadau || 2|| pAshA~NkushavarAbhItichaturbAhustrilochanA | karuNArasasampUrNA sachchidAnandarUpiNI || 3|| dR^iShTvA tAM sarvajananIM tuShTuvurmunayo.amalAH | namaste vishvarUpAyai vaishvAnarasumUrtaye || 4|| namastejasarUpAyai sUtrAtmavapuShe namaH | yasminsarve li~NgadehA otaprotA vyavasthitAH || 5|| namaH prAj~nasvarUpAyai namo.avyAkR^itamUrtaye | namaH pratyaksvarUpAyai namaste brahmamUrtaye || 6|| namaste sarvarUpAyai sarvalakShyAtmamUrtaye | iti stutvA jagaddhAtrIM bhaktigadgadayA girA || 7|| praNemushcharaNAmbhojaM dakShAdyA munayo.amalAH | tataH prasannA sA devI provAcha pikabhAShiNI || 8|| varaM brUta mahAbhAgA varadAhaM sadA matA | tasyAstu vachanaM shrutvA haraviShNvostanoH shamam || 9|| tayostachChaktilAbhaM cha vavrire nR^ipasattama | dakSho.atha punarapyAha janma devi kule mama || 10|| bhavettavAmba yenAhaM kR^itakR^ityo bhave iti | japaM dhyAnaM tathA pUjAM sthAnAni vividhAni cha || 11|| vada me parameshAni svamukhenaiva kevalam | devyuvAcha \- machChaktyoravamAnAchcha jAtAvasthA tayordvayoH || 12|| naitAdR^ishaH prakartavyo me.aparAdhaH kadAchana | adhunA matkR^ipAleshAchCharIre svasthatA tayoH || 13|| bhaviShyati cha te shaktI tvadgR^ihe kShIrasAgare | janiShyatastatra tAbhyAM prApsyataH prerite mayA || 14|| mAyAbIjaM hi mantro me mukhyaH priyakaraH sadA | dhyAnaM virATsvarUpaM me.athavA tvatpurataH sthitam || 15|| sachchidAnandarUpaM vA sthAnaM sarvaM jaganmama | yuShmAbhiH sarvadA chAhaM pUjyA dhyeyA cha sarvadA || 16|| vyAsa uvAcha \- ityuktvAntardadhe devI maNidvIpAdhivAsinI | dakShAdyA munayaH sarve brahmANaM punarAyayuH || 17|| brahmaNe sarvavR^itAntaM kathayAmAsurAdarAt | haro harishcha svasthau tau svasvakAryakShamau nR^ipa || 18|| jAtau parAmbAkR^ipayA garveNa rahitau tadA | kadAchitadatha kAle tu mahaH shAktamavAtarat || 19|| dakShadehe mahArAja trailokye.apyutsavo.abhavat | devAH pramuditAH sarve puShpavR^iShTiM cha chakrire || 20|| nedurdundubhayaH svarge karakoNAhatA nR^ipa | manAMsyAsanprasannAni sAdhUnAmamalAtmanAm || 21|| sarito mArgavAhinyaH suprabho.abhUddivAkaraH | ma~NgalAyAM tu jAtAyAM jAtaM sarvatra ma~Ngalam || 22|| tasyA nAma satIM chakre satyatvAtparasaMvidaH | dadau punaH shivAyAtha tasya shaktistu yAbhavat || 23|| sA punarjvalane dagdhA daivayogAnmanornR^ipa | janamejaya uvAcha \- anarthakarametatte shrAvitaM vachanaM mune || 24|| etAdR^ishaM mahadvastu kathaM dagdhaM hutAshane | yannAmasmaraNAnnR^iNAM saMsArAgnibhayaM na hi || 25|| kena karmavipAkena manordagdhaM tadeva hi | vyAsa uvAcha \- shR^iNu rAjan purA vR^ittaM satIdAyasya kAraNam || 26|| kadAchidatha durvAsA gato jAmbUnadeshvarIm | dadarsha devIM tatrAsau mAyAbIjaM jajApa saH || 27|| tataH prasannA deveshI nijakaNThagatAM srajam | bhramadbhramarasaMsaktAM makarandamadAkulAm || 28|| dadau prasAdabhUtAM tAM jagrAha shirasA muniH | tato nirgatya tarasA vyomamArgeNa tApasaH || 29|| AjagAma sa yatrAste dakShaH sAkShAtsatIpitA | sandarshanArthamambAyA nanAma cha satIpade || 30|| pR^iShTo dakSheNa sa munirmAlA kasyAstyalaukikI | kathaM labdhA tvayA nAtha durlabhA bhuvi mAnavaiH || 31|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya provAchAshruyutekShaNaH | devyAH prasAdamatulaM premagadgaditAntaraH || 32|| prArthayAmAsa tAM mAlAM taM muniM sa satIpitA | adeyaM shaktibhaktAya nAsti trailokyamaNDale || 33|| iti bud.hdhyA tu tAM mAlAM manave sa samarpayat | gR^ihItA shirasA mAlA manunA nijamandire || 34|| sthApitA shayanaM yatra dampatyoratisundaram | pashukarmarato rAtrau mAlAgandhena moditaH || 35|| abhavatsa mahIpAlastena pApena sha~Nkare | shive dveShamatirjAto devyAM satyAM tathA nR^ipa || 36|| rAjaMstenAparAdhena tajjanyo deha eva cha | satyA yogAgninA dagdhaH satIdharmadidR^ikShayA || 37|| punashcha himavatpR^iShThe prAdurAsIttu tanmahaH | janamejaya uvAcha \- dahyamAne satIdehe jAte kimakarochChivaH || 38|| prANAdhikA satI tasya tadviyogena kAtaraH | vyAsa uvAcha \- tataH paraM tu yajjAtAM mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 39|| trailokyapralayo jAtaH shivakopAgninA nR^ipa | vIrabhadraH samutpanno bhadrakAlIgaNAnvitaH || 40|| trailokyanAshanodyukto vIrabhadro yadAbhavat | brahmAdayastadA devAH sha~NkaraM sharaNaM yayuH || 41|| jAte sarvasvanAshe.api karuNAnidhirIshvaraH | abhayaM dattavAMstebhyo bastavaktreNa taM manum || 42|| ajIvayanmahAtmAsau tataH khinno maheshvaraH | yaj~navATamupAgamya ruroda bhR^ishaduHkhitaH || 43|| apashyattAM satIM vahnau dahyamAnAM tu chitkalAm | skandhe.apyAropayAmAsa hA satIti vadanmuhuH || 44|| babhrAma bhrAntachittaH sannAnAdesheShu sha~NkaraH | tadA brahmAdayo devAshchintAmApuranuttamAm || 45|| viShNustu tvarayA tatra dhanurudyamya mArgaNaiH | chichChedAvayavAnsatyAstattatsthAneShu te.apatan || 46|| tattatsthAneShu tatrAsInnAnAmUrtidharo haraH | uvAcha cha tato devAnsthAneShveteShu ye shivAm || 47|| bhajanti parayA bhaktyA teShAM ki~nchinna durlabham | nityaM sannihitA yatra nijA~NgeShu parAmbikA || 48|| sthAneShveteShu ye martyAH purashcharaNakarmiNaH | teShAM mantrAH prasid.hdhyanti mAyAbIjaM visheShataH || 49|| ityuktvA sha~NkarasteShu sthAneShu virahAturaH | kAlaM ninye nR^ipashreShTha japadhyAnasamAdhibhiH || 50|| janamejaya uvAcha \- kAni sthAnAni tAni syuH siddhapIThAni chAnagha | kati sa~NkhyAni nAmAni kAni teShAM cha me vada || 51|| tatra sthitAnAM devInAM nAmAni cha kR^ipAkara | kR^itArtho.ahaM bhave yena tadvadAshu mahAmune || 52|| vyAsa uvAcha \- shR^iNu rAjanpravakShyAmi devepIThAni sAmptatam | yeShAM shravaNamAtreNa pApahIno bhavennaraH || 53|| yeShu yeShu cha pITheShUpAsyeyaM siddhikA~NkShibhiH | bhUtikAmairabhidhyeyA tAni vakShyAmi tattvataH || 54|| vArANasyAM vishAlAkShI gaurImukhanivAsinI | kShetre vai naimiShAraNye proktA sA li~NgadhAriNI || 55|| prayAge lalitA proktA kAmukI gandhamAdane | mAnase kumudA proktA dakShiNe chottare tathA || 56|| vishvakAmA bhagavatI vishvakAmaprapUraNI | gomante gomatI devI mandare kAmachAriNI || 57|| madotkaTA chaitrarathe jayantI hastinApure | gaurI proktA kAnyakubje rambhA tu malayAchale || 58|| ekAmrapIThe samproktA devI sA kIrtimatyapi | vishve vishveshvarIM prAhuH puruhUtAM cha puShkare || 59|| kedArapIThe samproktA devI sanmArgadAyinI | mandA himavataH pR^iShThe gokarNe bhadrakarNikA || 60|| sthAneshvare bhavAnI tu bilvale bilvapatrikA | shrIshaile mAdhavI proktA bhadrA bhadreshvare tathA || 61|| varAhashaile tu jayA kamalA kamalAlaye | rudrANI rudrakoTyAM tu kAlI kAla~njare tathA || 62|| shAlagrAme mahAdevI shivali~Nge jalapriyA | mahAli~Nge tu kapilA mAkoTe mukuTeshvarI || 63|| mAyApuryAM kumArI syAtsantAne lalitAmbikA | gayAyAM ma~NgalA proktA vimalA puruShottame || 64|| utpalAkShI sahasrAkShe hiraNyAkShe mahotpalA | vipAshAyAmamoghAkShI pADalA puNDravardhane || 65|| nArAyaNI supArshve tu trikuTe rudrasundarI | vipule vipulA devI kalyANI malayAchale || 66|| sahyAdrAvekavIrA tu harishchandre tu chandrikA | ramaNA rAmatIrthe tu yamunAyAM mR^igAvatI || 67|| koTavI koTatIrthe tu sugandhA mAdhave vane | godAvaryAM trisandhyA tu ga~NgAdvAre ratipriyA || 68|| shivakuNDe shubhAnandA nandinI devikAtaTe | rukmiNI dvAravatyAM tu rAdhA vR^indAvane vane || 69|| devakI mathurAyAM tu pAtAle parameshvarI | chitrakUTe tathA sItA vindhye vindhyAdhivAsinI || 70|| karavIre mahAlakShIrumA devI vinAyake | ArogyA vaidyanAthe tu mahAkAle maheshvarI || 71|| abhayetyuShNatIrtheShu nitambA vindhyaparvate | mANDavye mANDavI nAma svAhA mAheshvarIpure || 72|| ChagalaNDe prachaNDA tu chaNDIkAmarakaNTake | someshvare varArohA prabhAse puShkarAvatI || 73|| devamAtA sarasvatyAM pArAvArA taTe smR^itA | mahAlaye mahAbhAgA payoShNyAM pi~NgaleshvarI || 74|| siMhikA kR^itashauche tu kArtike tvatishA~NkarI | utpalAvartake lolA subhadrA shoNasa~Ngame || 75|| mAtA siddhavane lakShmIrana~NgA bharatAshrame | jAlandhare vishvamukhI tArA kiShkindhaparvate || 76|| devadAruvane puShTirmedhA kAshmIramaNDale | bhImA devI himAdrau tu tuShTirvishveshvare tathA || 77|| kapAlamochane shuddhirmAtA kAmAvarohaNe | sha~NkhoddhAre dhArA nAma dhR^itiH piNDArake tathA || 78|| kalA tu chandrabhAgAyAmachChode shivadhAriNI | veNAyAmamR^itA nAma badaryAmurvashI tathA || 79|| auShadhishchottarakurau kushadvIpe kushodakA | manmathA hemakUTe tu kumude satyavAdinI || 80|| ashvatthe vandanIyA tu nidhirvaishravaNAlaye | gAyatrI vedavadane pArvatI shivasannidhau || 81|| devaloke tathendrANI brahmAsyeShu sarasvatI | sUryabimbe prabhA nAma mAtR^INAM vaiShNavI matA || 82|| arundhatI satInAM tu rAmAsu cha tilottamA | chitte brahmakalA nAma shaktiH sarvasharIriNAm || 83|| imAnyaShTa shatAni syuH pIThAni janamejaya | tatsa~NkhyAkAstadIshAnyo devyashcha parikIrtitAH || 84|| satIdevya~NgabhUtAni pIThAni kathitAni cha | anyAnyapi prasa~Ngena yAni mukhyAni bhUtale || 85|| yaH smarechChR^iNuyAdvApi nAmAShTashatamuttamam | sarvapApavinirmukto devIlokaM paraM vrajet || 86|| eteShu sarvapITheShu gachChedyAtrAvidhAnataH | santarpayechcha pitrAdI~nChrAddhAdIni vidhAya cha || 87|| kuryAchcha mahatIM pUjAM bhagavatyA vidhAnataH | kShamApayejjagadhAtrIM jagadambAM muhurmuhuH || 88|| kR^itakR^ityaM svamAtmAnaM jAnIyAjjanamejaya | bhakShyabhojyAdibhiH sarvAnbrAhmaNAnbhojayettataH || 89|| suvAsinIH kumArIshcha baTukAdIMstathA nR^ipa | tasminkShetre sthitA ye tu chANDAlAdyA api prabho || 90|| devIrUpAH smR^itAH sarve pUjanIyAstato hi te | pratigrahAdikaM sarvaM teShu kShetreShu varjayet || 91|| yathAshakti purashcharyAM kuryAnmantrasya sattamaH | mAyAbIjena deveshIM tattatpIThAdhivAsinIm || 92|| pUjayedanishaM rAjan purashcharaNakR^idbhavet | vittashAThyaM na kurvIta devIbhaktiparo naraH || 93|| ya evaM kurute yAtrAM shrIdevyAH prItamAnasaH | sahasrakalpaparyantaM brahmaloke mahattare || 94|| vasanti pitarastasya so.api devIpure tathA | ante labdhvA paraM j~nAnaM bhavenmukto bhavAmbudheH || 95|| nAmAShTashatajApena bahavaH siddhatAM gatAH | yatraitallikhitaM sAkShAtpustake vApi tiShThati || 96|| grahamArIbhayAdIni tatra naiva bhavanti hi | saubhAgyaM vardhate nityaM yathA parvaNi vAridhiH || 97|| na tasya durlabhaM ki~nchinnAmAShTashatajApinaH | kR^itakR^ityo bhavennUnaM devIbhaktiparAyaNaH || 98|| namanti devatAstaM vai devIrUpo hi sa smR^itaH | sarvathA pUjyate devaiH kiM punarmanujottamaiH || 99|| shrAddhakAle paThedetannAmAShTashatamuttamam | tR^iptAstatpitaraH sarve prayAnti paramAM gatim || 100|| imAni muktikShetrANi sAkShAtsaMvinmayAni cha | siddhapIThAni rAjendra saMshrayenmatimAnnaraH || 101|| pR^iShTaM yattattvayA rAjannuktaM sarvaM maheshituH | rahasyAtirahasyaM cha kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 102|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe devIpIThavarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.30|| \section{7\.31 ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH | himAlayagR^ihe pArvatIjanmaviShaye devAn prati devIkathanavarNanam |} janamejaya uvAcha | dharAdharAdhIshamaulAvAvirAsItparaM mahaH | yaduktaM bhavatA pUrvaM vistarAttadvadasva me || 1|| ko virajyeta matimAn piba~nChaktikathAmR^itam | sudhAM tu pibatAM mR^ityuH sa naitachChR^iNvato bhavet || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha | dhanyo.asi kR^itakR^ityo.asi shikShito.asi mahAtmabhiH | bhAgyavAnasi yaddevyAM nirvyAjA bhaktirasti te || 3|| shR^iNu rAjanpurA vR^ittaM satIdehe.agnibharjite | bhrAntaH shivastu babhrAma kvachiddeshe sthiro.abhavat || 4|| prapa~nchabhAnarahitaH samAdhigatamAnasaH | dhyAyandevIsvarUpaM tu kAlaM ninye sa AtmavAn || 5|| saubhAgyarahitaM jAtaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam | shaktihInaM jagatsarvaM sAbdhidvIpaM saparvatam || 6|| AnandaH shuShkatAM yAtaH sarveShAM hR^idayAntare | udAsInAH sarvalokAshchintAjarjarachetasaH || 7|| sadA duHkhodadhau magnA rogagrastAstadAbhavan | grahANAM devatAnAM cha vaiparItyena vartanam || 8|| adhibhUtAdhidaivAnAM satyabhAvAnnR^ipAbhavan | athA.asminneva kAle tu tArakAkhyo mahasuraH || 9|| brahmadattavaro daityo.abhavattrailokyanAyakaH | shivaurasastu yaH putraH sa te hantA bhaviShyati || 10|| iti kalpitamR^ityuH sa devadevairmahAsuraH | shivaurasasutAbhAvAjjagarja cha nananda cha || 11|| tena chopadrutAH sarve svasthAnAtprachyutAH surAH | shivaurasasutAbhAvAchchintAmApurduratyayAm || 12|| nA~NganA sha~NkarasyAsti kathaM tatsutasambhavaH | asmAkaM bhAgyahInAnAM kathaM kAryaM bhaviShyati || 13|| iti chintAturAH sarve jagmurvaikuNThamaNDale | shashaMsurharimekAnte sa chopAyaM jagAda ha || 14|| kutashchintAturAH sarve kAmakalpadrumA shivA | jAgarti bhUvaneshAnI maNidvIpAdhivAsinI || 15|| asmAkamanayA deva tadupekShAsti nAnyathA | shikShaiveyaM jaganmAtrA kR^itAsmachChikShaNAya cha || 16|| lAlane tADane mAturnAkAruNyaM yathArbhake | tadvadeva jaganmAturniyantryA guNadoShayoH || 17|| aparAdho bhavatyeva tanayasya pade pade | ko.aparaH sahate loke kevalaM mAtaraM vinA || 18|| tasmAdyUyaM parAmbAM tAM sharaNaM yAta mA chiram | nirvyAjayA chittavR^ittyA sA vaH kAryaM vidhAsyati || 19|| ityAdishya surAnsarvAnmahAviShNuH svajAyayA | saMyuto nirjagAmAshu devaiH saha surAdhipaH || 20|| AjagAma mahAshailaM himavantaM nagAdhipam | abhavaMshcha surAH sarve purashcharaNakarmiNaH || 21|| ambAyaj~navidhAnaj~nA ambAyaj~naM cha chakrire | tR^itIyAdivratAnyAshu chakruH sarve surA nR^ipa || 22|| kechitsamAdhiniShNAtAH kechinnAmaparAyaNAH | kechitsUktaparAH kechinnAmapArAyaNotsukAH || 23|| mantrapArAyaNaparAH kechitkR^ichChrAdikAriNaH | antaryAgaparAH kechitkechinnyAsaparAyaNAH || 24|| hR^illekhayA parAshakteH pUjAM chakruratandritAH | ityevaM bahuvarShANi kAlo.agAjjanamejaya || 25|| akasmAchchaitramAsIyanavamyAM cha bhR^igordine | prAdurbabhUva puratastanmahaH shrutibodhitam || 26|| chaturdikShu chaturvedairmUrtimadbhirabhiShTutam | koTisUryapratIkAshaM chandrakoTisushItalam || 27|| vidyutkoTisamAnAbhamaruNaM tatparaM mahaH | naiva chordhvaM na tiryakcha na madhye parijagrabhat || 28|| AdyantarahitaM tattu na hastAdya~NgasaMyutam | na cha strIrUpamathavA na puMrUpamathobhayam || 29|| dIptyA pidhAnaM netrANAM teShAmAsInmahIpate | punashcha dhairyamAlambya yAvatte dadR^ishuH surAH || 30|| tAvattadeva strIrUpeNAbhAddivyaM manoharam | atIva ramaNIyA~NgIM kumArIM navayauvanAm || 31|| udyatpInakuchadvandvaninditAmbhojakuDmalAm | raNatki~NkiNikAjAlasi~njanma~njIramekhalAm || 32|| kanakA~NgadakeyUragraiveyakavibhUShitAm | anarghyamaNisambhinnagalabandhavirAjitAm || 33|| tanuketakasaMrAjannIlabhramarakuntalAm | nitambabimbasubhagAM romarAjivirAjitAm || 34|| karpUrashakalonmishratAmbUlapUritAnanAm | kanatkanakatATa~NkaviTa~NkavadanAmbujAm || 35|| aShTamIchandrabimbAbhalalATAmAyatabhruvam | raktAravindanayanAmunnasAM madhurAdharAm || 36|| kundakuDmaladantAgrAM muktAhAravirAjitAm | ratnasambhinnamukuTAM chandrarekhAvataMsinIm || 37|| mallikAmAlatImAlAkeshapAshavirAjitAm | kAshmIrabinduniTilAM netratrayavilAsinIm || 38|| pAshA~NkushavarAbhItichaturbAhuM trilochanAm | raktavastraparIdhAnAM dADimIkusumaprabhAm || 39|| sarvashR^i~NgAraveShADhyAM sarvadevanamaskR^itAm | sarvAshApUrikAM sarvamAtaraM sarvamohinIm || 40|| prasAdasumukhImambAM mandasmitamukhAmbujAm | avyAjakaruNAmUrtiM dadR^ishuH purataH surAH || 41|| dR^iShTvA tAM karuNAmurtiM praNemuH sakalAH surAH | vaktuM nAshaknuvan ki~nchidvAShpasaMruddhaniHsvanAH || 42|| katha~nchitsthairyamAlambya bhaktyA chAnatakandharAH | premAshrupUrNanayanAstuShTuvurjagadambikAm || 43|| devA UchuH | namo devyai mahAdevyai shivAyai satataM namaH | namaH prakR^ityai bhadrAyai niyatAH praNatAH sma tAm || 44|| tAmagnivarNAM tapasA jvalantIM vairochanIM karmaphaleShu juShTAm | durgAM devIM sharaNamahaM prapadye sutarasi tarase namaH || 45|| devIM vAchamajanayanta devA\- stAM vishvarUpAH pashavo vadanti | sA no mandreShamUrjaM duhAnA dhenurvAgasmAnupasuShTutaitu || 46|| kAlarAtriM brahmastutAM vaiShNavIM skandamAtaram | sarasvatImaditiM dakShaduhitaraM namAmaH pAvanAM shivAm || 47|| mahAlakShmyai cha vidmahe sarvashaktyai cha dhImahi | tanno devI prachodayAt || 48|| namo virATsvarUpiNyai namaH sUtrAtmamUrtaye | namo.avyAkR^itarUpiNyai namaH shrIbrahmamUrtaye || 49|| yadaj~nAnAjjagadbhAti rajjusarpasragAdivat | yajj~nAnAllayamApnoti numastAM bhuvaneshvarIm || 50|| numastatpadalakShyArthAM chidekarasarUpiNIm | akhaNDAnandarUpAM tAM vedatAtparyabhUmikAm || 51|| pa~nchakoshAtiriktAM tAmavasthAtrayasAkShiNIm | numastvampadalakShyArthAM pratyagAtmasvarUpiNIm || 52|| namaH praNavarUpAyai namo hrI~NkAramUrtaye | nAnAmantrAtmikAyai te karuNAyai namo namaH || 53|| iti stutA tadA devairmaNidvIpAdhivAsinI | prAha vAchA madhurayA mattakokilaniHsvanA || 54|| shrIdevyuvAcha | vadantu vibudhAH kAryaM yadarthamiha sa~NgatAH | varadAhaM sadA bhaktakAmakalpadrumAsmi cha || 55|| tiShThantyAM mayi kA chintA yuShmAkaM bhaktishAlinAm | samuddharAmi madbhaktAnduHkhasaMsArasAgarAt || 56|| iti pratij~nAM me satyAM jAnItha vibudhottamAH | iti premAkulAM vANIM shrutvA santuShTamAnasAH || 57|| nirbhayA nirjarA rAjannUchurduHkhaM svakIyakam | devA UchuH | nAj~nAtaM ki~nchidapyatra bhavatyAsti jagattraye || 58|| sarvaj~nayA sarvasAkShirUpiNyA parameshvari | tArakeNAsurendreNa pIDitAH smo divAnisham || 59|| shivA~NgajAdvadhastasya nirmito brahmaNA shive | shivA~NganA tu naivAsti jAnAsi tvaM maheshvari || 60|| sarvaj~napurataH kiM vA vaktavyaM pAmarairjanaiH | etaduddeshataH proktamaparaM tarkayAmbike || 61|| sarvadA charaNAmbhoje bhaktiH syAttava nishchalA | prArthanIyamidaM mukhyamaparaM dehahetave || 62|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA provAcha parameshvarI | mama shaktistu yA gaurI bhaviShyati himAlaye || 63|| shivAya sA pradeyA syAtsA vaH kAryaM vidhAsyati | bhaktiryachcharaNAmbhoje bhUyAdyuShmAkamAdarAt || 64|| himAlayo hi manasA mAmupAste.atibhaktitaH | tatastasya gR^ihe janma mama priyakaraM matam || 65|| vyAsa uvAcha | himAlayo.api tachChrutvAtyanugrahakaraM vachaH | bAShpaiH saMruddhakaNThAkSho mahArAj~nIM vacho.abravIt || 66|| mahattaraM taM kuruShe yasyAnugrahamichChasi | nochetkvAhaM jaDaH sthANuH kva tvaM sachchitsvarUpiNI || 67|| asambhAvyaM janmashataistvatpitR^itvaM mamAnaghe | ashvamedhAdipuNyairvA puNyairvA tatsamAdhijaiH || 68|| adya prapa~nche kIrtiH syAjjaganmAtA sutAbhavat | aho himAlayasyAsya dhanyo.asau bhAgyavAniti || 69|| yasyAstu jaThare santi brahmANDAnAM cha koTayaH | saiva yasya sutA jAtA ko vA syAttatsamo bhuvi || 70|| na jAne.asmatpitR^INAM kiM sthAnaM syAnnirmitaM param | etAdR^ishAnAM vAsAya yeShAM vaMshe.asti mAdR^ishaH || 71|| idaM yathA cha dattaM me kR^ipayA premapUrNayA | sarvavedAntasiddhaM cha tvadrUpaM brUhi me tathA || 72|| yogaM cha bhaktisahitaM j~nAnaM cha shrutisammatam | vadasva parameshAni tvamevAhaM yato bhaveH || 73|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA prasannamukhapa~NkajA | vaktumArabhatAmbA sA rahasyaM shrutigUhitam || 74|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe himAlayagR^ihe pArvatIjanmaviShaye devAn prati devIkathanavarNanaM nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.31|| \section{7\.32 dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH | devyA vyaShTisamaShTirUpavarNanam |} shrIdevyuvAcha | shR^iNvantu nirjarAH sarve vyAharantyA vacho mama | yasya shravaNamAtreNa madrUpatvaM prapadyate || 1|| ahamevAsa pUrvaM tu nAnyatki~nchinnagAdhipa | tadAtmarUpaM chitsaMvitparabrahmaikanAmakam || 2|| apratarkyamanirdeshyamanaupamyamanAmayam | tasya kAchitsvataH siddhA shaktirmAyeti vishrutA || 3|| na satI sA nAsatI sA nobhayAtmA virodhataH | etadvilakShaNA kAchidvastubhUtAsti sarvadA || 4|| pAvakasyoShNateveyamuShNAMshoriva dIdhitiH | chandrasya chandrikeveyaM mameyaM sahajA dhruvA || 5|| tasyAM karmANi jIvAnAM jIvAH kAlAshcha sa~nchare | abhedena vilInAH syuH suShuptau vyavahAravat || 6|| svashakteshcha samAyogAdahaM bIjAtmatAM gatA | svAdhArAvaraNAttasyA doShatvaM cha samAgatam || 7|| chaitanyasya samAyogAnnimittatvaM cha kathyate | prapa~nchapariNAmAchcha samavAyitvamuchyate || 8|| kechittAM tapa ityAhustamaH kechijjaDaM pare | j~nAnaM mAyAM pradhAnaM cha prakR^itiM shaktimapyajAm || 9|| vimarsha iti tAM prAhuH shaivashAstravishAradAH | avidyAmitare prAhurvedatattvArthachintakAH || 10|| evaM nAnAvidhAni syurnAmAni nigamAdiShu | tasyA jaDatvaM dR^ishyatvAjj~nAnanAshAttato.asatI || 11|| chaitanyasya na dR^ishyatvaM dR^ishyatve jaDameva tat | svaprakAshaM cha chaitanyaM na pareNa prakAshitam || 12|| anavasthAdoShasattvAnna svenApi prakAshitam | karmakartrIvirodhaH syAttasmAttaddIpavatsvayam || 13|| prakAshamAnamanyeShAM bhAsakaM viddhi parvata | ata eva cha nityatvaM siddhasaMvittanormama || 14|| jAgratsvapnasuShuptyAdau dR^ishyasya vyabhichArataH | saMvido vyabhichArashcha nAnubhUto.asti karhichit || 15|| yadi tasyApyanubhavastarhyayaM yena sAkShiNA | anubhUtaH sa evAtra shiShTaH saMvidvapuH purA || 16|| ata eva cha nityatvaM proktaM sachChAstrakovidaiH | AnandarUpatA chAsyAH parapremAspadatvataH || 17|| mA na bhUvaM hi bhUyAsamiti premAtmani sthitam | sarvasyAnyasya mithyAtvAdasa~NgatvaM sphuTaM mama || 18|| aparichChinnatApyevamata eva matA mama | tachcha j~nAnaM nAtmadharmo dharmatve jaDatA.a.atmanaH || 19|| j~nAnasya jaDasheShatvaM na dR^iShTaM na cha sambhavi | chiddharmatvaM tathA nAsti chitashchinna hi bhidyate || 20|| tasmAdAtmA j~nAnarUpaH sukharUpashcha sarvadA | satyaH pUrNo.apyasa~Ngashcha dvaitajAlavivarjitaH || 21|| sa punaH kAmakarmAdiyuktayA svIyamAyayA | pUrvAnubhUtasaMskArAt kAlakarmavipAkataH || 22|| avivekAchcha tattvasya sisR^ikShAvAnprajAyate | abuddhipUrvaH sargo.ayaM kathitaste nagAdhipa || 23|| etaddhi yanmayA proktaM mama rUpamalaukikam | avyAkR^itaM tadavyaktaM mAyAshabalamityapi || 24|| prochyate sarvashAstreShu sarvakAraNakAraNam | tattvAnAmAdibhUtaM cha sachchidAnandavigraham || 25|| sarvakarmaghanIbhUtamichChAj~nAnakriyAshrayam | hrI~NkAramantravAchyaM tadAditattvaM taduchyate || 26|| tasmAdAkAsha utpannaH shabdatanmAtrarUpakaH | bhavetsparshAtmako vAyustejorUpAtmakaM punaH || 27|| jalaM rasAtmakaM pashchAttato gandhAtmikA dharA | shabdaikaguNa AkAsho vAyuH sparsharavAnvitaH || 28|| shabdasparsharUpaguNaM teja ityuchyate budhaiH | shabdasparsharUparasairApo vedaguNAH smR^itAH || 29|| shabdasparsharUparasagandhaiH pa~nchaguNA dharA | tebhyo.abhavanmahatsUtraM yalli~NgaM parichakShate || 30|| sarvAtmakaM tatsamproktaM sUkShmadeho.ayamAtmanaH | avyaktaM kAraNo dehaH sa choktaH pUrvameva hi || 31|| yasmi~njagadbIjarUpaM sthitaM li~Ngodbhavo yataH | tataH sthUlAni bhUtAni pa~nchIkaraNamArgataH || 32|| pa~nchasa~NkhyAni jAyante tatprakArastvathochyate | pUrvoktAni cha bhUtAni pratyekaM vibhajed dvidhA || 33|| ekaikaM bhAgamekasya chaturdhA vibhajed gire | svasvetaradvitIyAMshe yojanAtpa~ncha pa~ncha te || 34|| tatkAryaM cha virADdehaH sthUladeho.ayamAtmanaH | pa~nchabhUtasthasattvAMshaiH shrotrAdInAM samudbhavaH || 35|| j~nAnendriyANAM rAjendra pratyekaM militaistu taiH | antaHkaraNamekaM syAd vR^ittibhedAchchaturvidham || 36|| yadA tu sa~NkalpavikalpakR^ityaM tadA bhavettanmana ityabhikhyam | syAd buddhisa.nj~naM cha yadA pravetti sunishchitaM saMshayahInarUpam || 37|| anusandhAnarUpaM tachchittaM cha parikIrtitam | aha~NkR^ityAtmavR^ittyA tu tadaha~NkAratAM gatam || 38|| teShAM rajoMshairjAtAni kramAtkarmendriyANi cha | pratyekaM militaistaitu prANo bhavati pa~nchadhA || 39|| hR^idi prANo gude.apAno nAbhisthastu samAnakaH | kaNThadeshe.apyudAnaH syAd vyAnaH sarvasharIragaH || 40|| j~nAnendriyANi pa~nchaiva pa~nchakarmendriyANi cha | prANAdipa~nchakaM chaiva dhiyA cha sahitaM manaH || 41|| etatsUkShmasharIraM syAnmama li~NgaM yaduchyate | tatra yA prakR^itiH proktA sA rAjandvividhA smR^itA || 42|| sattvAtmikA tu mAyA syAdavidyA guNamishritA | svAshrayaM yA tu saMrakShetsA mAyeti nigadyate || 43|| tasyAM yatpratibimbaM syAdbimbabhUtasya cheshituH | sa IshvaraH samAkhyAtaH svAshrayaj~nAnavAnparaH || 44|| sarvaj~naH sarvakartA cha sarvAnugrahakArakaH | avidyAyAM tu yatki~nchitpratibimbaM nagAdhipa || 45|| tadeva jIvasa.nj~naM syAtsarvaduHkhAshrayaM punaH | dvayorapIha samproktaM dehatrayamavidyayA || 46|| dehatrayAbhimAnAchchApyabhUnnAmatrayaM punaH | prAj~nastu kAraNAtmA syAtsUkShmadehI tu taijasaH || 47|| sthUladehI tu vishvAkhyastrividhaH parikIrtitaH | evamIsho.api samprokta IshasUtravirATpadaiH || 48|| prathamo vyaShTirUpastu samaShTyAtmA paraH smR^itaH | sa hi sarveshvaraH sAkShAjjIvAnugrahakAmyayA || 49|| karoti vividhaM vishvaM nAnAbhogAshrayaM punaH | machChaktiprerito nityaM mayi rAjanprakalpitaH || 50|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe devIgItAyAM devyA vyaShTisamaShTirUpavarNanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.32|| \section{7\.33 trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH | shrIdevIvirADrUpadarshanasahitaM devakR^itatatstavavarNanam |} devyuvAcha | manmAyAshaktisa~NklR^iptaM jagatsarvaM charAcharam | sApi mattaH pR^itha~NmAyA nAstyeva paramArthataH || 1|| vyavahAradR^ishA seyaM vidyA mAyeti vishrutA | tattvadR^iShTyA tu nAstyeva tattvamevAsti kevalam || 2|| sAhaM sarvaM jagatsR^iShTvA tadantaH pravishAmyaham | mAyAkarmAdisahitA gire prANapuraHsarA || 3|| lokAntaragatirnochetkathaM syAditi hetunA | yathA yathA bhavantyeva mAyAbhedAstathA tathA || 4|| upAdhibhedAdbhinnAhaM ghaTAkAshAdayo yathA | uchchanIchAdivastUni bhAsayanbhAskaraH sadA || 5|| na duShyati tathaivAhaM doShairliptA kadApi na | mayi bud.hdhyAdikartR^itvamadhyasyaivApare janAH || 6|| vadanti chAtmA karmeti vimUDhA na subuddhayaH | aj~nAnabhedatastadvanmAyAyA bhedatastathA || 7|| jIveshvaravibhAgashcha kalpito mAyayaiva tu | ghaTAkAshamahAkAshavibhAgaH kalpito yathA || 8|| tathaiva kalpito bhedo jIvAtmaparamAtmanoH | yathA jIvabahUtvaM cha mAyayaiva na cha svataH || 9|| tatheshvarabahutvaM cha mAyayA na svabhAvataH | dehendriyAdisa~NghAtavAsanAbhedabheditA || 10|| avidyA jIvabhedasya heturnAnyaH prakIrtitaH | guNAnAM vAsanAbhedabheditA yA dharAdhara || 11|| mAyA sA parabhedasya heturnAnyaH kadAchana | mayi sarvamidaM protamotaM cha dharaNIdhara || 12|| Ishvaro.ahaM cha sUtrAtmA virADAtmAhamasmi cha | brahmAhaM viShNurudrau cha gaurI brAhmI cha vaiShNAvI || 13|| sUryo.ahaM tArakAshchAhaM tArakeshastathAsmyaham | pashupakShisvarUpAhaM chANDAlo.ahaM cha taskaraH || 14|| vyAdho.ahaM krUrakarmAhaM satkarmAhaM mahAjanaH | strIpunnapuMsakAkAro.apyahameva na saMshayaH || 15|| yachcha ki~nchitkvachidvastu dR^ishyate shrUyate.api vA | antarbahishcha tatsarvaM vyApyAhaM sarvadA sthitA || 16|| na tadasti mayA tyaktaM vastu ki~nchichcharAcharam | yadyasti chettachChUnyaM syAdvandhyAputropamaM hi tat || 17|| rajjuryathA sarpamAlAbhedairekA vibhAti hi | tathaiveshAdirUpeNa bhAmyahaM nAtra saMshayaH || 18|| adhiShThAnAtirekeNa kalpitaM tanna bhAsate | tasmAnmatsattayaivaitatsattAvAnnAnyathA bhavet || 19|| himAlaya uvAcha | yathA vadasi deveshi samaShTyA.a.atmavapustvidam | tathaiva draShTumichChAmi yadi devi kR^ipA mayi || 20|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA sarve devAH saviShNavaH | nanandurmuditAtmAnaH pUjayantashcha tadvachaH || 21|| atha devamataM j~nAtvA bhaktakAmadughA shivA | adarshayannijaM rUpaM bhaktakAmaprapUriNI || 22|| apashyaMste mahAdevyA virADrUpaM parAtparam | dyaurmastakaM bhavedyasya chandrasUryau cha chakShuShI || 23|| dishaH shrotre vacho devAH prANo vAyuH prakIrtitaH | vishvaM hR^idayamityAhuH pR^ithivI jaghanaM smR^itam || 24|| nabhastalaM nAbhisaro jyotishchakramuraHsthalam | maharlokastu grIvA syAjjanoloko mukhaM smR^itam || 25|| tapoloko rarATistu satyalokAdadhaH sthitaH | indrAdayo bAhavaH syuH shabdaH shrotraM maheshituH || 26|| nAsatyadasrau nAse sto gandho ghrANaM smR^ito budhaiH | mukhamagniH samAkhyAto divArAtrI cha pakShmaNI || 27|| brahmasthAnaM bhrUvijR^imbho.apyApastAluH prkIrtitAH | raso jihvA samAkhyAtA yamo daMShTrAH prakIrtitAH || 28|| dantAH snehakalA yasya hAso mAyA prakIrtitA | sargastvapA~NgamokShaH syAd vrIDordhvoShTho maheshituH || 29|| lobhaH syAdadharoShTho.asyAdharmamArgastu pR^iShThabhUH | prajApatishcha meDhraM syAdyaH sraShTA jagatItale || 30|| kukShiH samudrA girayo.asthIni devyA maheshituH | nadyo nADyaH samAkhyAtA vR^ikShAH keshAH prakIrtitAH || 31|| kaumArayauvanajarA vayo.asya gatiruttamA | balAhakAstu keshAH syuH sandhye te vAsasI vibho || 32|| rAja~nChrIjagadambAyAshchandramAstu manaH smR^itaH | vij~nAnashaktistu harI rudro.antaHkaraNaM smR^itam || 33|| ashvA hi jAtayaH sarvAH shroNideshe sthitA vibhoH | atalAdimahAlokAH kaTyadhobhAgatAM gatAH || 34|| etAdR^ishaM mahArUpaM dadR^ishuH surapu~NgavAH | jvAlAmAlAsahasrADhyaM lelihAnaM cha jihvayA || 35|| daMShTrAkaTakaTArAvaM vamantaM vahnimakShibhiH | nAnAyudhadharaM vIraM brahmakShatraudanaM cha yat || 36|| sahasrashIrShanayanaM sahasracharaNaM tathA | koTisUryapratIkAshaM vidyutkoTisamaprabham || 37|| bhaya~NkaraM mahAghoraM hR^idakShNostrAsakArakam | dadR^ishuste surAH sarve hAhAkAraM cha chakrire || 38|| vikampamAnahR^idayA mUrchChAmApurduratyayAm | smaraNaM cha gataM teShAM jagadambeyamityapi || 39|| atha te ye sthitA vedAshchaturdikShu mahAvibhoH | bodhayAmAsuratyugraM mUrChAto mUrchChitAnsurAn || 40|| atha te dhairyamAlambya labdhvA cha shrutimuttamAm | premAshrupUrNanayanA ruddhakaNThAstu nirjarAH || 41|| bAShpagadgadayA vAchA stotuM samupachakrire | devA UchuH | aparAdhaM kShamasvAmba pAhi dInAMstvadudbhavAn || 42|| kopaM saMhara deveshi sabhayA rUpadarshanAt | kA te stutiH prakartavyA pAmarairnirjarairiha || 43|| svasyApyaj~neya evAsau yAvAnyashcha svavikramaH | tadarvAgjAyamAnAnAM kathaM sa viShayo bhavet || 44|| namaste bhuvaneshAni namaste praNavAtmike | sarvavedAntasaMsiddhe namo hrI~NkAramUrtaye || 45|| yasmAdagniH samutpanno yasmAtsUryashcha chandramAH | yasmAdoShadhayaH sarvAstasmai sarvAtmane namaH || 46|| yasmAchcha devAH sambhUtAH sAdhyAH pakShiNa eva cha | pashavashcha manuShyAshcha tasmai sarvAtmane namaH || 47|| prANApAnau vrIhiyavau tapaH shraddhA R^itaM tathA | brahmacharyaM vidhishchaiva yasmAttasmai namo namaH || 48|| sapta prANArchiSho yasmAtsamidhaH sapta eva cha | homAH sapta tathA lokAstasmai sarvAtmane namaH || 49|| yasmAtsamudrA girayaH sindhavaH pracharanti cha | yasmAdoShadhayaH sarvA rasAstasmai namo namaH || 50|| yasmAdyaj~naH samudbhUto dIkShA yUpashcha dakShiNAH | R^icho yajUMShi sAmAni tasmai sarvAtmane namaH || 51|| namaH purastAtpR^iShThe cha namaste pArshvayordvayoH | adha UrdhvaM chaturdikShu mAtarbhUyo namo namaH || 52|| upasaMhara deveshi rUpametadalaukikam | tadeva darshayAsmAkaM rUpaM sundarasundaram || 53|| vyAsa uvAcha | iti bhItAnsurAndR^iShTvA jagadambA kR^ipArNavA | saMhR^itya rUpaM ghoraM taddarshayAmAsa sundaram || 54|| pAshA~NkushavarAbhItidharaM sarvA~Ngakomalam | karuNApUrNanayanaM mandasmitamukhAmbujam || 55|| dR^iShTvA tatsundaraM rUpaM tadA bhItivivarjitAH | shAntachittAH praNemuste harShagadgadaniHsvanAH || 56|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe shrIdevIvirADrUpadarshanasahitaM devakR^itatatstavavarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.33|| \section{7\.34 chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH | devIgItAyAM j~nAnasya mokShahetutvavarNanam |} shrI devyuvAcha | kva yUyaM mandabhAgyA vai kvedaM rUpaM mahAdbhutam | tathApi bhaktavAtsalyAdIdR^ishaM darshitaM mayA || 1|| na vedAdhyayanairyogairna dAnaistapasejyayA | rUpaM draShTumidaM shakyaM kevalaM matkR^ipAM vinA || 2|| prakR^itaM shR^iNu rAjendra paramAtmAtra jIvatAm | upAdhiyogAtsamprAptaH kartR^itvAdikamapyuta || 3|| kriyAH karoti vividhA dharmAdharmaikahetavaH | nAnA yonIstataH prApya sukhaduHkhaishcha yujyate || 4|| punastatsaMskR^itivashAnnAnAkarmarataH sadA | nAnAdehAnsamApnoti sukhaduHkhaishcha yujyate || 5|| ghaTIyantravadetasya na virAmaH kadApi hi | aj~nAnameva mUlaM syAttataH kAmaH kriyAstataH || 6|| tasmAdaj~nAnanAshAya yateta niyataM naraH | etaddhi janmasAphalyaM yadaj~nAnasya nAshanam || 7|| puruShArthasamAptishcha jIvanmuktadashApi cha | aj~nAnanAshane shaktA vidyaiva tu paTIyasI || 8|| na karma tajjaM nopAstirvirodhAbhAvato gire | pratyutAshAj~nAnanAshe karmaNA naiva bhAvyatAm || 9|| anarthadAni karmANi punaH punarushanti hi | tato rAgastato doShastato.anartho mahAnbhavet || 10|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena j~nAnaM sampAdayennaraH | kurvanneveha karmANItyataH karmApyavashyakam || 11|| j~nAnAdeva hi kaivalyamataH syAttatsamuchchayaH | sahAyatAM vrajetkarma j~nAnasya hitakAri cha || 12|| iti kechidvadantyatra tadvirodhAnna sambhavet | j~nAnAdhR^idgranthibhedaH syAddhR^idgranthau karmasambhavaH || 13|| yaugapadyaM na sambhAvyaM virodhAttu tatastayoH | tamaH prakAshayoryadvadyaugapadyaM na sambhavi || 14|| tasmAt sarvANi karmANi vaidikAni mahAmate | chittashud.hdhyantameva syustAni kuryAtprayatnataH || 15|| shamo damastitikShA cha vairAgyaM sattvasambhavaH | tAvatparyantameva syuH karmANi na tataH param || 16|| tadante chaiva sa.nnyasya saMshrayed gurumAtmavAn | shrotriyaM brahmaniShThaM cha bhaktyA nirvyAjayA punaH || 17|| vedAntashravaNaM kuryAnnityamevamatandritaH | tattvamasyAdivAkyasya nityamarthaM vichArayet || 18|| tattvamasyAdi vAkyaM tu jIvabrahmaikyabodhakam | aikye j~nAte nirbhayastu madrUpo hi prajAyate || 19|| padArthAvagatiH pUrvaM vAkyArthAvagatistataH | tatpadasya cha vAkyArtho gire.ahaM parikIrtitaH || 20|| tvaM padasya cha vAchyArtho jIva eva na saMshayaH | ubhayoraikyamasinA padena prochyate budhaiH || 21|| vAchyArthayorviruddhatvAdaikyaM naiva ghaTeta ha | lakShaNAtaH prakartavyA tattvamoH shrutisaMsthayoH || 22|| chinmAtraM tu tayorlakShyaM tayoraikyasya sambhavaH | tayoraikyaM tathA j~nAtvA svAbhedenAdvayo bhavet || 23|| devadattaH sa evAyamitivallakShaNA smR^itA | sthUlAdi deharahito brahma sampadyate naraH || 24|| pa~nchIkR^itamahAbhUtasambhUtaH sthUladehakaH | bhogAlayo jarAvyAdhisaMyutaH sarvakarmaNAm || 25|| mithyAbhUto.ayamAbhAti sphuTaM mAyAmayatvataH | so.ayaM sthUla upAdhiH syAdAtmano me nageshvara || 26|| j~nAnakarmendriyayutaM prANapa~nchakasaMyutam | manobuddhiyutaM chaitatsUkShmaM tatkavayo viduH || 27|| apa~nchIkR^itabhUtotthaM sUkShmadeho.ayamAtmanaH | dvitIyo.ayamupAdhiH syAtsukhAderavabodhakaH || 28|| anAdyanirvAchyamidamaj~nAnaM tu tR^itIyakaH | deho.ayamAtmano bhAti kAraNAtmA nageshvara || 29|| upAdhivilaye jAte kevalAtmAvashiShyate | dehatraye pa~nchakoshA antaHsthAH santi sarvadA || 30|| pa~nchakoshaparityAge brahmapuchChaM hi labhyate | netinetItyAdivAkyairmama rUpaM yaduchyate || 31|| na jAyate mriyate tatkadAchi\- nnAyaM bhUtvA na babhUva kashchit | ajo nityaH shAshvato.ayaM purANo na hanyate hanyamAne sharIre || 32|| hataM chenmanyate hantuM hatashchenmanyate hatam | ubhau tau na vijAnIto nAyaM hanti na hanyate || 33|| aNoraNIyAnmahato mahIyA\- nAtmAsya jantornihito guhAyAm | tamakratuH pashyati vItashoko dhAtuH prasAdAnmahimAnamasya || 34|| AtmAnaM rathinaM viddhi sharIraM rathameva tu | buddhiM tu sArathiM viddhi manaH pragrahameva cha || 35|| indriyANi hayAnAhurviShayAMsteShu gocharAn | AtmendriyamanoyuktaM bhoktetyAhurmanIShiNaH || 36|| yastvavidvAnbhavati chAmanaskashcha sadAshuchiH | na tatpadamavApnoti saMsAraM chAdhigachChati || 37|| yastu vij~nAnavAnbhavati samanaskaH sadA shuchiH | sa tu tatpadamApnoti yasmAdbhUyo na jAyate || 38|| vij~nAnasArathiryastu manaH pragrahavAnnaraH | so.adhvanaH pAramApnoti madIyaM yatparaM padam || 39|| itthaM shrutyA cha matyA cha nishchityAtmAnamAtmanA | bhAvayenmAmAtmarUpAM nididhyAsanato.api cha || 40|| yogavR^itteH purA svasminbhAvayedakSharatrayam | devIpraNavasa.nj~nasya dhyAnArthaM mantravAchyayoH || 41|| hakAraH sthUladehaH syAdrakAraH sUkShmadehakaH | IkAraH kAraNAtmAsau hrI~NkAro.ahaM turIyakam || 42|| evaM samaShTidehe.api j~nAtvA bIjatrayaM kramAt | samaShTivyaShTyorekatvaM bhAvayenmatimAnnaraH || 43|| samAdhikAlAtpUrvaM tu bhAvayitvaivamAdR^itaH | tato dhyAyennilInAkSho devIM mAM jagadIshvarIm || 44|| prANApAnau samau kR^itvA nAsAbhyantarachAriNau | nivR^ittaviShayAkA~NkSho vItadoSho vimatsaraH || 45|| bhaktyA nirvyAjayA yukto guhAyAM niHsvane sthale | hakAraM vishvamAtmAnaM rakAre pravilApayet || 46|| rakAraM taijasaM devamIkAre pravilApayet | IkAraM prAj~namAtmAnaM hrI~NkAre pravilApayet || 47|| vAchyavAchakatAhInaM dvaitabhAvavivarjitam | akhaNDaM sachchidAnandaM bhAvayettachChikhAntare || 48|| iti dhyAnena mAM rAjan sAkShAtkR^itya narottamaH | madrUpa eva bhavati dvayorapyekatA yataH || 49|| yogayuktyAnayA dR^iShTvA mAmAtmAnaM parAtparam | aj~nAnasya sakAryasya tatkShaNe nAshako bhavet || 50|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe devIgItAyAM j~nAnasya mokShahetutvavarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.34|| \section{7\.35 pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH | devIgItAyAM mantrasiddhisAdhanavarNanam |} himAlaya uvAcha | yogaM vada maheshAni sA~NgaM saMvitpradAyakam | kR^itena yena yogyo.ahaM bhaveyaM tattvadarshane || 1|| shrIdevyuvAcha | na yogo nabhasaH pR^iShThe na bhUmau na rasAtale | aikyaM jIvAtmanorAhuryogaM yogavishAradAH || 2|| tatpratyUhAH ShaDAkhyAtA yogavighnakarAnagha | kAmakrodhau lobhamohau madamAtsaryasa.nj~nakau || 3|| yogA~Ngaireva bhittvA tAnyogino yogamApnuyuH | yamaM niyamamAsanaprANAyAmau tataH param || 4|| pratyAhAraM dhAraNAkhyaM dhyAnaM sArdhaM samAdhinA | aShTA~NgAnyAhuretAni yoginAM yogasAdhane || 5|| ahiMsA satyamasteyaM brahmacharyaM dayA.a.arjavam | kShamA dhR^itirmitAhAraH shauchaM cheti yamA dasha || 6|| tapaH santoSha AstikyaM dAnaM devasya pUjanam | siddhAntashravaNaM chaiva hrIrmatishcha japo hutam || 7|| dashaite niyamAH proktA mayA parvatanAyaka | padmAsanaM svastikaM cha bhadraM vajrAsanaM tathA || 8|| vIrAsanamiti proktaM kramAdAsanapa~nchakam | Urvorupari vinyasya samyakpAdatale shubhe || 9|| a~NguShThau cha nibadhnIyAddhastAbhyAM vyutkramAttataH | padmAsanamiti proktaM yoginAM hR^idaya~Ngamam || 10|| jAnUrvorantare samyakkR^itvA pAdatale shubhe | R^ijukAyo vishedyogI svastikaM tatprachakShate || 11|| sIvanyAH pArshvayornyasya gulphayugmaM sunishchitam | vR^iShaNAdhaH pAdapArShNI pArShNibhyAM paribandhayet || 12|| bhadrAsanamiti proktaM yogibhiH paripUjitam | urvoH pAdau kramAnnyasya jAnvoH pratya~NmukhA~NgulI || 13|| karau vidadhyAdAkhyAtaM vajrAsanamanuttamam | ekaM pAdamadhaH kR^itvA vinyasyoruM tathottare || 14|| R^ijukAyo vishedyogI vIrAsanamitIritam | iDayA.a.akarShayedvAyuM bAhyaM ShoDashamAtrayA || 15|| dhArayetpUritaM yogI chatuHShaShTyA tu mAtrayA | suShumnAmadhyagaM samyagdvAtriMshanmAtrayA shanaiH || 16|| nADyA pi~NgalayA chaiva rechayedyogavittamaH | prANAyAmamimaM prAhUryogashAstravishAradAH || 17|| bhUyo bhUyaH kramAttasya bAhyamevaM samAcharet | mAtrAvR^iddhiH krameNaiva samyagdvAdasha ShoDasha || 18|| japadhyAnAdibhiH sArdhaM sagarbhaM taM vidurbudhAH | tadapetaM vigarbhaM cha prANAyAmaM pare viduH || 19|| kramAdabhyasyataH puMso dehe svedodgamo.adhamaH | madhyamaH kampasaMyukto bhUmityAgaH paro mataH || 20|| uttamasya guNAvAptiryAvachChIlanamiShyate | indriyANAM vicharatAM viShayeShu nirargalam || 21|| balAdAharaNaM tebhyaH pratyAhAro.abhidhIyate | a~NguShThagulphajAnUrumUlAdholi~NganAbhiShu || 22|| hR^idgrIvAkaNThadesheShu lambikAyAM tato nasi | bhrUmadhye mastake mUrdhni dvAdashAnte yathAvidhi || 23|| dhAraNaM prANamaruto dhAraNeti nigadyate | samAhitena manasA chaitanyAntaravartinA || 24|| AtmanyabhIShTadevAnAM dhyAnaM dhyAnamihochyate | samatvabhAvanA nityaM jIvAtmaparamAtmanoH || 25|| samAdhimAhurmunayaH proktamaShTA~NgalakShaNam | idAnIM kathaye te.ahaM mantrayogamanuttamam || 26|| vishvaM sharIramityuktaM pa~nchabhUtAtmakaM naga | chandrasUryAgnitejobhirjIvabrahmaikyarUpakam || 27|| tisraH koTyastadardhena sharIre nADayo matAH | tAsu mukhyA dasha proktAstAbhyastisro vyavasthitAH || 28|| pradhAnA merudaNDe.atra chandrasUryAgrarUpiNI | iDA vAme sthitA nADI shubhrA tu chandrarUpiNI || 29|| shaktirUpA tu sA nADI sAkShAdamR^itavigrahA | dakShiNe yA pi~NgalAkhyA puMrUpA sUryavigrahA || 30|| sarvatejomayI sA tu suShumnA vahnirUpiNI | tasyA madhye vichitrAkhye ichChAj~nAnakriyAtmakam || 31|| madhye svayambhUli~NgaM tu koTisUryasamaprabham | tadUrdhvaM mAyAbIjaM tu harAtmAbindunAdakam || 32|| tadUrdhvaM tu shikhAkArA kuNDalI raktavigrahA | devyAtmikA tu sA proktA madabhinnA nagAdhipa || 33|| tadbAhye hemarUpAbhaM vAdisAntachaturdalam | drutahemasamaprakhyaM padmaM tatra vichintayet || 34|| tadUrdhvaM tvanalaprakhyaM ShaDdalaM hIrakaprabham | bAdilAntaShaDvarNena svAdhiShThAnamanuttamam || 35|| mUlamAdhAraShaTkoNaM mUlAdhAraM tato viduH | svashabdena paraM li~NgaM svAdhiShThAnaM tato viduH || 36|| tadUrdhvaM nAbhideshe tu maNipUraM mahAprabham | meghAbhaM vidyudAbhaM cha bahutejomayaM tataH || 37|| maNivadbhinnaM tatpadmaM maNipadmaM tathochyate | dashabhishcha dalairyuktaM DAdiphAntAkSharAnvitam || 38|| viShNunAdhiShThitaM padmaM viShNvAlokanakAraNam | tadUrdhve.anAhataM padmamudyadAdityasannibham || 39|| kAdiThAntadalairarkapatraishcha samadhiShThitam | tanmadhye bANali~NgaM tu sUryAyutasamaprabham || 40|| shabdabrahmamayaM shabdAnAhataM tatra dR^ishyate | anAhatAkhyaM tatpadmaM munibhiH parikIrtitam || 41|| AnandasadanaM tattu puruShAdhiShThitaM param | tadUrdhvaM tu vishuddhAkhyaM dalaM ShoDashapa~Nkajam || 42|| svaraiH ShoDashabhiryuktaM dhUmravarNaM mahAprabham | vishuddhaM tanute yasmAjjIvasya haMsalokanAt || 43|| vishuddhaM padmamAkhyAtamAkAshAkhyaM mahAdbhutam | Aj~nAchakraM tadUrdhvaM tu AtmanAdhiShThitaM param || 44|| Aj~nAsa~NkramaNaM tatra tenAj~neti prakIrtitam | dvidalaM hakShasaMyuktaM padmaM tatsumanoharam || 45|| kailAsAkhyaM tadUrdhvaM tu rodhinI tu tadUrdhvataH | evaM tvAdhArachakrANi proktAni tava suvrata || 46|| sahasrArayutaM bindusthAnaM tadUrdhvamIritam | ityetatkathitaM sarvaM yogamArgamanuttamam || 47|| Adau pUrakayogenApyAdhAre yojayenmanaH | gudameDhrAntare shaktistAmAku~nchya prabodhayet || 48|| li~NgabhedakrameNaiva binduchakraM cha prApayet | shambhunA tAM parAM shaktimekIbhUtAM vichintayet || 49|| tatrotthitAmR^itaM yattu drutalAkShArasopamam | pAyayitvA tu tAM shaktiM mAyAkhyAM yogasiddhidAm || 50|| ShaDchakradevatAstatra santarpyAmR^itadhArayA | Anayettena mArgeNa mUlAdhAraM tataH sudhIH || 51|| evamabhyasyamAnasyApyahanyahani nishchitam | pUrvoktadUShitA mantrAH sarve sidhyanti nAnyathA || 52|| jarAmaraNaduHkhAdyairmuchyate bhavabandhanAt | ye guNAH santi devyA me jaganmAturyathA tathA || 53|| te guNAH sAdhakavare bhavantyeva na chAnyathA | ityevaM kathitaM tAta vAyudhAraNamuttamam || 54|| idAnIM dhAraNAkhyaM tu shR^iNuShvAvahito mama | dikkAlAdyanavachChinnadevyAM cheto vidhAya cha || 55|| tanmayo bhavati kShipraM jIvabrahmaikyayojanAt | athavA samalaM cheto yadi kShipraM na sid.hdhyati || 56|| tadAvayavayogena yogI yogAnsamabhyaset | madIyahastapAdAdAva~Nge tu madhure naga || 57|| chittaM saMsthApayenmantrI sthAnasthAnajayAtpunaH | vishuddhachittaH sarvasminrUpe saMsthApayenmanaH || 58|| yAvanmano layaM yAti devyAM saMvidi parvata | tAvadiShTamanuM mantrI japahomaiH samabhyaset || 59|| mantrAbhyAsena yogena j~neyaj~nAnAya kalpate | na yogena vinA mantro na mantreNa vinA hi saH || 60|| dvayorabhyAsayogo hi brahmasaMsiddhikAraNam | tamaH parivR^ite gehe ghaTo dIpena dR^ishyate || 61|| evaM mAyAvR^ito hyAtmA manunA gocharIkR^itaH | iti yogavidhiH kR^itsnaH sA~NgaH prokto mayA.adhunA || 62|| gurUpadeshato j~neyo nAnyathA shAstrakoTibhiH || 63|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe devIgItAyAM mantrasiddhisAdhanavarNanaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.35|| \section{7\.36 ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH | devIgItAyAM brahmavidyopadeshavarNanam |} devyuvAcha | ityAdiyogayuktAtmA dhyAyenmAM brahmarUpiNIm | bhaktyA nirvyAjayA rAjannAsane samupasthitaH || 1|| AviH sannihitaM guhAcharaM nAma mahatpadam | atraitatsarvamarpitamejatprANamiShachcha yat || 2|| etajjAnatha sadasadvareNyaM paraM vij~nAnAdyadvariShThaM prajAnAm | yadarchimadyadaNubhyo.aNu cha yasmiMllokA nihitA lokinashcha || 3|| tadetadakSharaM brahma sa prANastadu vA~NmanaH | tadetatsatyamamR^itaM tadveddhavyaM saumya viddhi || 4|| dhanurgR^ihItvaupaniShadaM mahAstraM sharaM hyupAsAnishitaM sandhayIta | Ayamya tadbhAvagatena chetasA lakShyaM tadevAkSharaM saumya viddhi || 5|| praNavo dhanuH sharo hyAtmA brahma tallakShyamuchyate | apramattena veddhavyaM sharavattanmayo bhavet || 6|| yasmin dyaushcha pR^ithivI chAntarikSha\- motaM manaH saha prANaishcha sarvaiH | tamevaikaM jAnathAtmAnaM anyA vAcho vimu~nchathAmR^itasyaiSha setuH || 7|| arA iva rathanAbhau saMhatA yatra nADyaH | sa eSho.antashcharate bahudhA jAyamAnaH || 8|| omityevaM dhyAyathAtmAnaM svasti vaH pArAya tamasaH parastAt | divye brahmapure vyomni AtmA sampratiShThitaH || 9|| manomayaH prANasharIranetA pratiShThito.anne hR^idayaM sannidhAya | tadvij~nAnena paripashyanti dhIrA AnandarUpamamR^itaM yadvibhAti || 10|| bhidyate hR^idayagranthishChidyante sarvasaMshayAH | kShIyante chAsya karmANi tasmindR^iShTe parAvare || 11|| hiraNmaye pare koshe virAjaM brahma niShkalam | tachChubhraM jyotiShAM jyotistadyadAtmavido viduH || 12|| na tatra sUryo bhAti na chandratArakaM nemA vidyuto bhAnti kuto.ayamagniH | tameva bhAntamanubhAti sarvaM tasya bhAsA sarvamidaM vibhAti || 13|| brahmaivedamamR^itaM purastAdbrahma pashchAdbrahma dakShiNatashchottareNa | adhashchordhvaM cha prasR^itaM brahmaivedaM vishvaM variShTham || 14|| etAdR^iganubhavo yasya sa kR^itArtho narottamaH | brahmabhUtaH prasannAtmA na shochati na kA~NkShati || 15|| dvitIyAdvai bhayaM rAjaMstadabhAvAd bibheti na | na tadviyogo me.apyasti madviyogo.api tasya na || 16|| ahameva sa so.ahaM vai nishchitaM viddhi parvata | maddarshanaM tu tatra syAdyatra j~nAnI sthito mama || 17|| nAhaM tIrthe na kailAse vaikuNThe vA na karhichit | vasAmi kintu majj~nAnihR^idayAmbhojamadhyame || 18|| matpUjAkoTiphaladaM sakR^inmajj~nAnino.archanam | kulaM pavitraM tasyAsti jananI kR^itakR^ityakA || 19|| vishvambharA puNyavatI chillayo yasya chetasaH | brahmaj~nAnaM tu yatpR^iShTaM tvayA parvatasattama || 20|| kathitaM tanmayA sarvaM nAto vaktavyamasti hi | idaM jyeShThAya putrAya bhaktiyuktAya shIline || 21|| shiShyAya cha yathoktAya vaktavyaM nAnyathA kvachit | yasya deve parA bhaktiryathA deve tathA gurau || 22|| tasyaite kathitA hyarthAH prakAshante mahAtmanaH | yenopadiShTA vidyeyaM sa eva parameshvaraH || 23|| yasyAyaM sukR^itaM kartumasamarthastato R^iNI | pitrorapyadhikaH prokto brahmajanmapradAyakaH || 24|| pitR^ijAtaM janma naShTaM netthaM jAtaM kadAchana | tasmai na druhyedityAdi nigamo.apyavadannaga || 25|| tasmAchChAstrasya siddhAnto brahmadAtA guruH paraH | shive ruShTe gurustrAtA gurau ruShTe na sha~NkaraH || 26|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena shrIguruM toShayennaga | kAyena manasA vAchA sarvadA tatparo bhavet || 27|| anyathA tu kR^itaghnaH syAtkR^itaghne nAsti niShkR^itiH | indreNAtharvaNAyoktA shirashChedapratij~nayA || 28|| ashvibhyAM kathane tasya shirashChinnaM cha vajriNA | ashvIyaM tachChiro naShTaM dR^iShTvA vaidyau surottamau || 29|| punaH saMyojitaM svIyaM tAbhyAM munishirastadA | iti sa~NkaTasampAdyA brahmavidyA nagAdhipa | labdhA yena sa dhanyaH syAtkR^itakR^ityashcha bhUdhara || 30|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe devIgItAyAM brahmavidyopadeshavarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.36|| \section{7\.37 saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH | devIgItAyAM bhaktimahimAvarNanam |} himAlaya uvAcha | svIyAM bhaktiM vadasvAmba yena j~nAnaM sukhena hi | jAyeta manujasyAsya madhyamasyAvirAgiNaH || 1|| devyuvAcha | mArgAstrayo me vikhyAtA mokShaprAptau nagAdhipa | karmayogo j~nAnayogo bhaktiyogashcha sattama || 2|| trayANAmapyayaM yogyaH kartuM shakyo.asti sarvathA | sulabhatvAnmAnasatvAtkAyachittAdyapIDanAt || 3|| guNabhedAnmanuShyANAM sA bhaktistrividhA matA | parapIDAM samuddishya dambhaM kR^itvA puraHsaram || 4|| mAtsaryakrodhayukto yastasya bhaktistu tAmasI | parapIDAdirahitaH svakalyANArthameva cha || 5|| nityaM sakAmo hR^idayaM yasho.arthI bhogalolupaH | tattatphalasamAvAptyai mAmupAste.atibhaktitaH || 6|| bhedabud.hdhyA tu mAM svasmAdanyAM jAnAti pAmaraH | tasya bhaktiH samAkhyAtA nagAdhipa tu rAjasI || 7|| parameshArpaNaM karma pApasa~NkShAlanAya cha | vedoktatvAdavashyaM tatkartavyaM tu mayAnisham || 8|| iti nishchitabuddhistu bhedabuddhimupAshritaH | karoti prItaye karma bhaktiH sA naga sattvikI || 9|| parabhakteH prApikeyaM bhedabud.hdhyavalambanAt | pUrvaprokte hyubhe bhaktI na paraprApike mate || 10|| adhunA parabhaktiM tu prochyamAnAM nibodha me | madguNashravaNaM nityaM mama nAmAnukIrtanam || 11|| kalyANaguNaratnAnAmAkarAyAM mayi sthiram | chetaso vartanaM chaiva tailadhArAsamaM sadA || 12|| hetustu tatra ko vApi na kadAchidbhavedapi | sAmIpyasArShTisAyujyasAlokyAnAM na chaiShaNA || 13|| matsevAto.adhikaM ki~nchinnaiva jAnAti karhichit | sevyasevakatAbhAvAttatra mokShaM na vA~nChati || 14|| parAnuraktyA mAmeva chintayedyo hyatandritaH | svAbhedenaiva mAM nityaM jAnAti na vibhedataH || 15|| madrUpatvena jIvAnAM chintanaM kurute tu yaH | yathA svasyAtmani prItistathaiva cha parAtmani || 16|| chaitanyasya samAnatvAnna bhedaM kurute tu yaH | sarvatra vartamAnAnAM sarvarUpAM cha sarvadA || 17|| namate yajate chaivApyAchANDAlAntamIshvara | na kutrApi drohabuddhiM kurute bhedavarjanAt || 18|| matsthAnadarshane shraddhA madbhaktadarshane tathA | machChAstrashravaNe shraddhA mantratantrAdiShu prabho || 19|| mAyi premAkulamatI romA~nchitatanuH sadA | premAshrujalapUrNAkShaH kaNThagadgadanisvanaH || 20|| ananyenaiva bhAvena pUjayedyo nagAdhipa | mAmIshvarIM jagadyoniM sarvakAraNakAraNam || 21|| vratAni mama divyAni nityanaimittikAnyapi | nityaM yaH kurute bhaktyA vittashAThyavivarjitaH || 22|| madutsavadidR^ikShA cha madutsavakR^itistathA | jAyate yasya niyataM svabhAvAdeva bhUdhara || 23|| uchchairgAyaMshcha nAmAni mamaiva khalu nR^ityati | aha~NkArAdirahito dehatAdAtmyavarjitaH || 24|| prArabdhena yathA yachcha kriyate tattathA bhavet | na me chintAsti tatrApi dehasaMrakShaNAdiShu || 25|| iti bhaktistu yA proktA parabhaktistu sA smR^itA | yasyAM devyatiriktaM tu na ki~nchidapi bhAvyate || 26|| itthaM jAtA parA bhaktiryasya bhUdhara tattvataH | tadaiva tasya chinmAtre madrUpe vilayo bhavet || 27|| bhaktestu yA parA kAShThA saiva j~nAnaM prakIrtitam | vairAgyasya cha sImA sA j~nAne tadubhayaM yataH || 28|| bhaktau kR^itAyAM yasyApi prArabdhavashato naga | na jAyate mama j~nAnaM maNidvIpaM sa gachChati || 29|| tatra gatvAkhilAnbhogAnanichChannapi charchChati | tadante mama chidrUpaj~nAnaM samyagbhavennaga || 30|| tena muktaH sadaiva syAjj~nAnAnmuktirna chAnyathA | ihaiva yasya j~nAnaM syAddhR^idgatapratyagAtmanaH || 31|| mama saMvitparatanostasya prANA vrajanti na | brahmaiva saMstadApnoti brahmaiva brahma veda yaH || 32|| kaNThachAmIkarasamamaj~nAnAttu tirohitam | j~nAnAdaj~nAnanAshena labdhameva hi labhyate || 33|| viditAviditAdanyannagottama vapurmama | yathAdarshe tathAtmani yathA jale tathA pitR^iloke || 34|| ChAyAtapau yathA svachChau viviktau tadvadeva hi | mama loke bhavejj~nAnaM dvaitabhAvavivarjitam || 35|| yastu vairAgyavAneva j~nAnahIno mriyeta chet | brahmaloke vasennityaM yAvatkalpaM tataH param || 36|| shuchInAM shrImatAM gehe bhavettasya janiH punaH | karoti sAdhanaM pashchAttato j~nAnaM hi jAyate || 37|| anekajanmabhI rAja.nj~nAnaM syAnnaikajanmanA | tataH sarvaprayatnena j~nAnArthaM yatnamAshrayet || 38|| nochenmahAn vinAshaH syAjjanmaitaddurlabhaM punaH | tatrApi prathame varNe vedaprAptishcha durlabhA || 39|| shamAdiShaTkasampattiryogasiddhistathaiva cha | tathottamaguruprAptiH sarvamevAtra durlabham || 40|| tathendriyANAM paTutA saMskR^itatvaM tanostathA | anekajanmapuNyaistu mokShechChA jAyate tataH || 41|| sAdhane saphale.apyevaM jAyamAne.api yo naraH | j~nAnArthaM naiva yatate tasya janma nirarthakam || 42|| tasmAdrAjanyathAshaktyA j~nAnArthaM yatnamAshrayet | pade pade.ashvamedhasya phalamApnoti nishchitam || 43|| ghR^itamiva payasi nigUDhaM bhUte bhUte cha vasati vij~nAnam | satataM manthayitavyaM manasA manthAnabhUtena || 44|| j~nAnaM labdhvA kR^itArthaH syAditi vedAntaDiNDimaH | sarvamuktaM samAsena kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 45|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe devIgItAyAM bhaktimahimAvarNanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.37|| \section{7\.38 aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH | devIgItAyAM mahotsavavratasthAnavarNanam |} himAlaya uvAcha | kati sthAnAni deveshi draShTavyAni mahItale | mukhyAni cha pavitrANi devIpriyatamAni cha || 1|| vratAnyapi tathA yAni tuShTidAnyutsavA api | tatsarvaM vada me mAtaH kR^itakR^ityo yato naraH || 2|| shrIdevyuvAcha | sarvaM dR^ishyaM mama sthAnaM sarve kAlA vratAtmakAH | utsavAH sarvakAleShu yato.ahaM sarvarUpiNI || 3|| tathApi bhaktavAtsalyAtki~nchitki~nchidathochyate | shR^iNuShvAvahito bhUtvA nagarAja vacho mama || 4|| kolApuraM mahAsthAnaM yatra lakShmIH sadA sthitA | mAtuH puraM dvitIyaM cha reNukAdhiShThitaM param || 5|| tulajApuraM tR^itIyaM syAtsaptashR^i~NgaM tathaiva cha | hi~NgulAyA mahAsthAnaM jvAlAmukhyAstathaiva cha || 6|| shAkambharyAH paraM sthAnaM bhrAmaryAH sthAnamuttamam | shrIraktadantikAsthAnaM durgAsthAnaM tathaiva cha || 7|| vindhyAchalanivAsinyAH sthAnaM sarvottamottamam | annapUrNAmahAsthAnaM kA~nchIpuramanuttamam || 8|| bhImAdevyAH paraM sthAnaM vimalAsthAnameva cha | shrIchandralAmahAsthAnaM kaushikIsthAnameva || 9|| nIlAmbAyAH paraM sthAnaM nIlaparvatamastake | jAmbUnadeshvarIsthAnaM tathA shrInagaraM shubham || 10|| guhyakAlyA mahAsthAnaM nepAle yatpratiShThitam | mInAkShyAH paramaM sthAnaM yachcha proktaM chidambare || 11|| vedAraNyaM mahAsthAnaM sundaryAH samadhiShThitam | ekAmbaraM mahAsthAnaM parashaktyA pratiShThitam || 12|| mahAlasA paraM sthAnaM yogeshvaryAstathaiva cha | tathA nIlasarasvatyAH sthAnaM chIneShu vishrutam || 13|| vaidyanAthe tu bagalAsthAnaM sarvottamaM matam | shrImachChrIbhuvaneshvaryA maNidvIpaM mama smR^itam || 14|| shrImattripurabhairavyAH kAmAkhyAyonimaNDalam | bhUmaNDale kShetraratnaM mahAmAyAdhivAsitam || 15|| nAtaH parataraM sthAnaM kvachidasti dharAtale | pratimAsaM bhaveddevI yatra sAkShAdrajasvalA || 16|| tatratyA devatAH sarvAH parvatAtmakatAM gatAH | parvateShu vasantyeva mahatyo devatA api || 17|| tatratyA pR^ithivI sarvA devIrUpA smR^itA budhaiH | nAtaH parataraM sthAnaM kAmAkhyAyonimaNDalAt || 18|| gAyatryAshcha paraM sthAnaM shrImatpuShkaramIritam | amareshe chaNDikA syAtprabhAse puShkarekShiNI || 19|| naimiShe tu mahAsthAne devI sA li~NgadhAriNI | puruhUtA puShkarAkShe AShADhau cha ratistathA || 20|| chaNDamuNDImahAsthAne daNDinI parameshvarI | bhArabhUtau bhavedbhUtirnAkule nakuleshvarI || 21|| chandrikA tu harishchandre shrIgirau shA~NkarI smR^itA | japyeshvare trishUlA syAtsUkShmA chAmrAtakeshvare || 22|| shA~NkarI tu mahAkAle sharvANI madhyamAbhidhe | kedArAkhye mahAkShetre devI sA mArgadAyinI || 23|| bhairavAkhye bhairavI sA gayAyAM ma~NgalA smR^itA | sthANupriyA kurukShetre svAyambhuvyapi nAkule || 24|| kanakhale bhavedugrA vishveshA vimaleshvare | aTTahAse mahAnandA mahendre tu mahAntakA || 25|| bhIme bhImeshvarI proktA sthAne vastrApathe punaH | bhavAnI shA~NkarI proktA rudrANI tvardhakoTike || 26|| avimukte vishAlAkShI mahAbhAgA mahAlaye | gokarNe bhadrakarNI syAdbhadrA syAdbhadrakarNake || 27|| utpalAkShI suvarNAkShe sthANvIshA sthANusa.nj~nake | kamalAlaye tu kamalA prachaNDA ChagalaNDake || 28|| kuraNDale trisandhyA syAnmAkoTe mukuTeshvarI | maNDaleshe shANDakI syAtkAlI kAla~njare punaH || 29|| sha~NkukarNe dhvaniH proktA sthUlA syAtsthUlakeshvare | j~nAninAM hR^idayAmbhoje hR^illekhA parameshvarI || 30|| proktAnImAni sthAnAni devyAH priyatamAni cha | tattatkShetrasya mAhAtmyaM shrutvA pUrvaM nagottama || 31|| taduktena vidhAnena pashchAddevIM prapUjayet | athavA sarvakShetrANi kAshyAM santi nagottama || 32|| atastatra vasennityaM devIbhaktiparAyaNaH | tAni sthAnAni sampashya~njapandevIM nirantaram || 33|| dhyAyaMstachcharaNAmbhojaM mukto bhavati bandhanAt | imAni devInAmAni prAtarutthAya yaH paThet || 34|| bhasmIbhavanti pApAni tatkShaNAnnaga satvaram | shrAddhakAle paThedetAnyamalAni dvijAgrataH || 35|| muktAstatpitaraH sarve prayAnti paramAM gatim | adhunA kathayiShyAmi vratAni tava suvrata || 36|| nArIbhishcha naraishchaiva kartavyAni prayatnataH | vratamanantatR^itIyAkhyaM rasakalyANinIvratam || 37|| ArdrAnandakaraM nAmnA tR^itIyAyA vrataM cha yat | shukravAravrataM chaiva tathA kR^iShNachaturdashI || 38|| bhaumavAravrataM chaiva pradoShavratameva cha | yatra devo mahAdevo devIM saMsthApya viShTare || 39|| nR^ityaM karoti purataH sArdhaM devairnishAmukhe | tatropoShya rajanyAdau pradoShe pUjayechChivAm || 40|| pratipakShaM visheSheNa taddevIprItikArakam | somavAravrataM chaiva mamAtipriyakR^innaga || 41|| tatrApi devIM sampUjya rAtrau bhojanamAcharet | navarAtradvayaM chaiva vrataM prItikaraM mama || 42|| evamanyAnyapi vibho nityanaimittikAni cha | vratAni kurute yo vai matprItyarthaM vimatsaraH || 43|| prApnoti mama sAyujyaM sa me bhaktaH sa me priyaH | utsavAnapi kurvIta dolotsavasukhAnvibho || 44|| shayanotsavaM yathA kuryAttathA jAgaraNotsavam | rathotsavaM cha me kuryAddamanotsavameva cha || 45|| pavitrotsavamevApi shrAvaNe prItikArakam | mama bhaktaH sadA kuryAdevamanyAnmahotsavAn || 46|| madbhaktAnbhojayetprItyA tathA chaiva suvAsinIH | kumArIrbaTukAMshchApi madbud.hdhyA tadgatAntaraH || 47|| vittashAThyena rahito yajedetAnsumAdibhiH | ya evaM kurute bhaktyA prativarShamatandritaH || 48|| sa dhanyaH kR^itakR^ityo.asau matprIteH pAtrama~njasA | sarvamuktaM samAsena mama prItipradAyakam | nAshiShyAya pradAtavyaM nAbhaktAya kadAchana || 49|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe devIgItAyAM mahotsavavratasthAnavarNanaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.38|| \section{7\.39 ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | devIgItAyAM shrIdevyAH pUjAvidhivarNanam |} himAlaya uvAcha | devadevi maheshAni karuNAsAgare.ambike | brUhi pUjAvidhiM samyagyathAvadadhunA nijam || 1|| shrIdevyuvAcha | vakShye pUjAvidhiM rAjannambikAyA yathA priyam | atyantashraddhayA sArdhaM shR^iNu parvatapu~Ngava || 2|| dvividhA mama pUjA syAd bAhyA chAbhyantarApi cha | bAhyApi dvividhA proktA vaidikI tAntrikI tathA || 3|| vaidikyarchApi dvividhA mUrtibhedena bhUdhara | vaidikI vaidikaiH kAryA vedadIkShAsamanvitaiH || 4|| tantroktadIkShAvadbhistu tAntrikI saMshritA bhavet | itthaM pUjArahasyaM cha na j~nAtvA viparItakam || 5|| karoti yo naro mUDhaH sa patatyeva sarvathA | tatra yA vaidikI proktA prathamA tAM vadAmyaham || 6|| yanme sAkShAtparaM rUpaM dR^iShTvAnasi bhUdhara | anantashIrShanayanamanantacharaNaM mahat || 7|| sarvashaktisamAyuktaM prerakaM yatparAtparam | tadeva pUjayennityaM named dhyAyetsmaredapi || 8|| ityetatprathamArchAyAH svarUpaM kathitaM naga | shAntaH samAhitamanA dambhAha~NkAravarjitaH || 9|| tatparo bhava tadyAjI tadeva sharaNaM vraja | tadeva chetasA pashya japa dhyAyasva sarvadA || 10|| ananyayA premayuktabhaktyA madbhAvamAshritaH | yaj~nairyaja tapodAnairmAmeva paritoShaya || 11|| itthaM mamAnugrahato mokShyase bhavabandhanAt | matparA ye madAsaktachittA bhaktavarA matAH || 12|| pratijAne bhavAdasmAduddharAmyachireNa tu | dhyAnena karmayuktena bhaktij~nAnena vA punaH || 13|| prApyAhaM sarvathA rAjanna tu kevalakarmabhiH | dharmAtsa~njAyate bhaktirbhaktyA sa~njAyate param || 14|| shrutismR^itibhyAmuditaM yatsa dharmaH prakIrtitaH | anyashAstreNa yaH prokto dharmAbhAsaH sa uchyate || 15|| sarvaj~nAtsarvashakteshcha matto vedaH samutthitaH | aj~nAnasya mamAbhAvAdapramANA na cha shrutiH || 16|| smR^itayashcha shruterarthaM gR^ihItvaiva cha nirgatAH | manvAdInAM shrutInAM cha tataH prAmANyamiShyate || 17|| kvachitkadAchittantrArthakaTAkSheNa paroditam | dharmaM vadanti soM.ashastu naiva grAhyo.asti vaidikaiH || 18|| anyeShAM shAstrakartR^INAmaj~nAnaprabhavatvataH | aj~nAnadoShaduShTatvAttadukterna pramANatA || 19|| tasmAnmumukShurdharmArthaM sarvathA vedamAshrayet | rAjAj~nA cha yathA loke hanyate na kadAchana || 20|| sarveshAnyA mamAj~nA sA shrutistyAjyA kathaM nR^ibhiH | madAj~nArakShaNArthaM tu brahmakShatriyajAtayaH || 21|| mayA sR^iShTAstato j~neyaM rahasyaM me shrutervachaH | yadA yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhUdhara || 22|| abhyutthAnamadharmasya tadA veShAnbibharmyaham | devadaityavibhAgashchApyata evAbhavannR^ipa || 23|| ye na kurvanti taddharmaM tachChikShArthaM mayA sadA | sampAditAstu narakAstrAso yachChravaNAdbhavet || 24|| yo vedadharmamujjhitya dharmamanyaM samAshrayet | rAjA pravAsayeddeshAnnijAdetAnadharmiNaH || 25|| brAhmaNairna cha sambhAShyAH pa~NktigrAhyA na cha dvijaiH | anyAni yAni shAstrANi loke.asminvividhAni cha || 26|| shrutismR^itiviruddhAni tAmasAnyeva sarvashaH | vAmaM kApAlakaM chaiva kaulakaM bhairavAgamaH || 27|| shivena mohanArthAya praNIto nAnyahetukaH | dakShashApAd bhR^igoH shApAddadhIchasya cha shApataH || 28|| dagdhA ye brAhmaNavarA vedamArgabahiShkR^itAH | teShAmuddharaNArthAya sopAnakramataH sadA || 29|| shaivAshcha vaiShNavAshshchaiva saurAH shAktAstathaiva cha | gANapatyA AgamAshcha praNItAH sha~NkareNa tu || 30|| tatra vedAviruddhAMsho.apyukta eva kvachitkvachit | vaidikaistadgrahe deSho na bhavatyeva karhichit || 31|| sarvathA vedabhinnArthe nAdhikArI dvijo bhavet | vedAdhikArahInastu bhavettatrAdhikAravAn || 32|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena vaidiko vedamAshrayet | dharmeNa sahitaM j~nAnaM paraM brahma prakAshayet || 33|| sarvaiShaNAH parityajya mAmeva sharaNaM gatAH | sarvabhUtadayAvanto mAnAha~NkAravarjitAH || 34|| machchittA madgataprANA matsthAnakathane ratAH | sa.nnyAsino vanasthAshcha gR^ihasthA brahmachAriNaH || 35|| upAsante sadA bhaktyA yogamaishvarasa.nj~nitam | teShAM nityAbhiyuktAnAmahamaj~nAnajaM tamaH || 36|| j~nAnasUryaprakAshena nAshayAmi na saMshayaH | itthaM vaidikapUjAyAH prathamAyA nagAdhipa || 37|| svarUpamuktaM sa~NkShepAd dvitIyAyA atho bruve | mUrtau vA sthaNDile vApi tathA sUryendumaNDale || 38|| jale.athavA bANali~Nge yantre vApi mahApaTe | tathA shrIhR^idayAmbhoje dhyAtvA devIM parAtparAm || 39|| saguNAM karuNApUrNAM taruNImaruNAruNAm | saundaryasArasImAM tAM sarvAvayavasundarIm || 40|| shR^i~NgArarasasampUrNAM sadA bhaktArtikAtarAm | prasAdasumukhImambAM chandrakhaNDashikhaNDinIm || 41|| pAshA~NkushavarAbhItidharAmAnandarUpiNIm | pUjayedupachAraishcha yathAvittAnusArataH || 42|| yAvadAntarapUjAyAmadhikAro bhavenna hi | tAvadbAhyAmimAM pUjAM shrayejjAte tu tAM tyajet || 43|| AbhyantarA tu yA pUjA sA tu saMvillayaH smR^itaH | saMvideva paraM rUpamupAdhirahitaM mama || 44|| ataH saMvidi madrUpe chetaH sthApyaM nirAshrayam | saMvidrUpAtiriktaM tu mithyA mAyAmayaM jagat || 45|| ataH saMsAranAshAya sAkShiNImAtmarUpiNIm | bhAvayennirmanaskena yogayuktena chetasA || 46|| ataH paraM bAhyapUjAvistAraH kathyate mayA | sAvadhAnena manasA shR^iNu parvatasattama || 47|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe devIgItAyAM shrIdevyAH pUjAvidhivarNanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.39|| adhyAya ekoNachALisAvA samApta

\section{7\.40 chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | devIgItAyAM bAhyapUjAvidhivarNanam |} shrI devyuvAcha | prAtarutthAya shirasi saMsmaretpadmamujjvalam | karpUrAbhaM smarettatra shrIguruM nijarUpiNam || 1|| suprasannaM lasadbhUShAbhUShitaM shaktisaMyutam | namaskR^itya tato devIM kuNDalIM saMsmaredbudhaH || 2|| prakAshamAnAM prathame prayANe pratiprayANe.apyamR^itAyamAnAm | antaH padavyAmanusa~ncharantI\- mAnandarUpAmabalAM prapadye || 3|| dhyAtvaivaM tachChikhAmadhye sachchidAnandarUpiNIm | mAM dhyAyedatha shauchAdikriyAH sarvAH samApayet || 4|| agnihotraM tato hUtvA matprItyarthaM dvijottamaH | homAnte svAsane sthitvA pUjAsa~NkalpamAcharet || 5|| bhUtashuddhiM purA kR^itvA mAtR^ikAnyAsameva cha | hR^illekhAmAtR^ikAnyAsaM nityameva samAcharet || 6|| mUlAdhAre hakAraM cha hR^idaye cha rakArakam | bhrUmadhye tadvadIkAraM hrI~NkAraM mastake nyaset || 7|| tattanmantroditAnanyAnnyAsAnsarvAnsamAcharet | kalpayetsvAtmano dehe pIThaM dharmAdibhiH punaH || 8|| tato dhyAyenmahAdevIM prANAyAmairvijR^imbhite | hR^idambhoje mama sthAne pa~nchapretAsane budhaH || 9|| brahmA viShNushcha rudrashcha Ishvarashcha sadAshivaH | ete pa~ncha mahApretAH pAdamUle mama sthitAH || 10|| pa~nchabhUtAtmakA hyete pa~nchAvasthAtmakA api | ahaM tvavyaktachidrUpA tadatItAsti sarvathA || 11|| tato viShTaratAM yAtAH shaktitantreShu sarvadA | dhyAtvaivaM mAnasairbhogaiH pUjayenmAM japedapi || 12|| japaM samarpya shrIdevyai tato.arghyasthApanaM charet | pAtrAsAdanakaM kR^itvA pUjAdravyANi shodhayet || 13|| jalena tena manunA chAstramantreNa deshikaH | digbandhaM cha purA kR^itvA gurUnnatvA tataH param || 14|| tadanuj~nAM samAdAya bAhyapIThe tataH param | hR^idisthAM bhavitAM mUrtiM mama divyAM manoharAm || 15|| AvAhayettataH pIThe prANasthApanavidyayA | asanAvAhane chArghyaM pAdyAdyAchamanaM tathA || 16|| snAnaM vAsodvayaM chaiva bhUShaNAni cha sarvashaH | gandhapuShpaM yathAyogyaM dattvA devyai svabhaktitaH || 17|| yantrasthAnAmAvR^itInAM pUjanaM samyagAcharet | prativAramashaktAnAM shukravAro niyamyate || 18|| mUladevIprabhArUpAH smartavyA a~NgadevatAH | tatprabhApaTalavyAptaM trailokyaM cha vichintayet || 19|| punarAvR^ittisahitAM mUladevIM cha pUjayet | gandhAdibhiH sugandhaistu tathA puShpaiH suvAsitaiH || 20|| naivedyaistarpaNaishchaiva tAmbUlairdakShiNAdibhiH | toShayenmAM tvatkR^itena nAmnAM sAhasrakeNa cha || 21|| kavachena cha sUktenAhaM rudrebhiriti prabho | devyatharvashiromantrairhR^illekhopaniShadbhavaiH || 22|| mahAvidyAmahAmantraistoShayenmAM muhurmuhuH | kShamApayejjagaddhAtrIM premArdrahR^idayo naraH || 23|| pulakA~NkitasarvA~NgairbAShparuddhAkShiniHsvanaH | nR^ityagItAdighoSheNa toShayenmAM muhurmuhuH || 24|| vedapArAyaNaishchaiva purANaiH sakalairapi | pratipAdyA yato.ahaM vai tasmAttaistoShayettu mAm || 25|| nijaM sarvasvamapi me sadehaM nityasho.arpayet | nityahomaM tataH kuryAdbrAhmaNAMshcha suvAsinIH || 26|| baTukAnpAmarAnanyAndevIbud.hdhyA tu bhojayet | natvA punaH svahR^idaye vyutkrameNa visarjayet || 27|| sarvaM hR^illekhayA kuryAt pUjanaM mama subrata | hR^illekhA sarvamantrANAM nAyikA paramA smR^itA || 28|| hR^illekhAdarpaNe nityamahaM tatpratibimbitA | tasmAddhR^illekhayA dattaM sarvamantraiH samarpitam || 29|| guruM sampUjya bhUShAdyaiH kR^itakR^ityatvamAvahet | ya evaM pUjayeddevIM shrImadbhuvanasundarIm || 30|| na tasya durlabhaM ki~nchitkadAchitkvachidasti hi | dehAnte tu maNidvIpaM mama yAtyeva sarvathA || 31|| j~neyo devIsvarUpo.asau devA nityaM namanti tam | iti te kathitaM rAjan mahAdevyAH prapUjanam || 32|| vimR^ishyaitadasheSheNApyadhikArAnurUpataH | kuru me pUjanaM tena kR^itArthastvaM bhaviShyasi || 33|| idaM tu gItAshAstraM me nAshiShyAya vadet kvachit | nAbhaktAya pradAtavyaM na dhUrtAya cha durhR^ide || 34|| etatprakAshanaM mAturudghATanamurojayoH | tasmAdavashyaM yatnena gopanIyamidaM sadA || 35|| deyaM bhaktAya shiShyAya jyeShThaputrAya chaiva hi | sushIlAya suveShAya devIbhaktiyutAya cha || 36|| shrAddhakAle paThedetadbrAhmaNAnAM samIpataH | tR^iptAstatpitaraH sarve prayAnti paramaM padam || 37|| vyAsa uvAcha | ityuktvA sA bhagavatI tatraivAntaradhIyata | devAshcha muditAH sarve devIdarshanato.abhavan || 38|| tato himAlaye jaj~ne devI haimavatI tu sA | yA gaurIti prasiddhAsIddattA sA sha~NkarAya cha || 39|| tataH skandaH samudbhUtastArakastena pAtitaH | samudramanthane pUrvaM ratnAnyAsurnarAdhipa || 40|| tatra devaiH stutA devI lakShmIprAptyarthamAdarAt | teShAmanugrahArthAya nirgatA tu ramA tataH || 41|| vaikuNThAya surairdattA tena tasya shamo.abhavat | iti te kathitaM rAjan devImAhAtmyamuttamam || 42|| gaurIlakShmyoH samudbhUtiviShayaM sarvakAmadam | na vAchyaM tvetadanyasmai rahasyaM kathitaM yataH || 43|| gItA rahasyabhUteyaM gopanIyA prayatnataH | sarvamuktaM smasena yatpR^iShTaM tattvayAnagha | pavitraM pAvanaM divyaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 44|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM saptamaskandhe devIgItAyAM bAhyapUjAvidhivarNanaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.40|| || iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe saptamaskandhaH samAptaH || ## Encoded and proofread by Vishwas Bhide \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}